February 27, 2007

  • Maureen Dowd's Obama hit piece

    Dissecting Maureen Dowd's Obama hit piece

    Summary:

    As a campaigner, Sen. Barack Obama is angry and overwhelmed.

    That was the unflattering takeaway from Maureen Dowd's catty column (subscription required) last week about the Illinois senator's foray onto the presidential campaign trail, as Dowd traipsed out to the heartland to watch the Democratic sensation up close. But as is her custom, Dowd fixated on personality and stagecraft, not substance, as the poison-penned, Wednesday/Saturday columnist for The New York Times painted a relentlessly unflattering portrait of the senator.

    In the eyes of Dowd, Obama was out of his element on the national stage: "testy," "irritated," and "conflicted."

    Dowd's attack, hyped on the Drudge Report the night before the column was published and widely seen as the first real Obama hit piece of the season by a major pundit, deserves attention not because of the (largely nonexistent) insight Dowd shed on Obama's emerging candidacy, but because Dowd included several of her now-trademark -- and highly dubious -- attacks; attacks that in the past have been embraced by the mainstream press and tripped up Democrats such as Hillary Rodham Clinton, Al Gore, and John Kerry.

    The truth is, almost nothing about the Obama column rang true. In part, because Dowd provided virtually no evidence to back up her contentious claims that Obama was "testy," "irritated," and "conflicted" while campaigning in Iowa.

    What unleashed Dowd's wrath? Perhaps a career cynic like Dowd is put off by Obama's audacity-of-hope message. That, and her contrarian impulse to bash Obama when most others were not. But it appears the senator's specific sin in Iowa was that he publicly tweaked the press, and particularly the media buzz created when People magazine recently ran a candid, shirtless photo of Obama vacationing on a Hawaii beach. "You've been reporting on how I look in a swimsuit," Obama noted.

    Rule Number 1: Celebrity Beltway journalists don't like to be upstaged in public; especially not by newcomers. Just ask Howard Dean, who, when declaring his presidential candidacy on June 23, 2003, asked rhetorically, "Is the media reporting the truth?" Not smart. The press corps quickly labeled Dean an angry kook. (In two profiles of Dean published during the summer of 2003, The Washington Post alternately described Dean as being "abrasive," "flinty," "cranky," "arrogant," "disrespectful," "yelling," "hollering," "fiery," "red-faced," "hothead," "testy," "short-fused," "angry," and "worked up.")

    Although political journalism is broken (its flaws are glaringly obvious), candidates, and especially Democratic candidates, are not allowed to question the competence of pundits and reporters. Dowd in her column sternly rebuked Obama and reminded him who sets the campaign rules -- it ain't the candidates.

    Here's a quick dissection of Dowd's snarky column (headline: "Obama, Legally Blonde?") that highlights her dubious assertions.

    • "He was a tad testy." Dowd gave no examples to back up her characterization.
    • "The 45-year-old had moments of looking conflicted." Dowd offered no clear examples of Obama looking conflicted.
    • "In the lobby of the AmericInn in Iowa Falls on Saturday night, he seemed a bit dazed by his baptism into the big-time. He was left munching trail mix all day while, he said, "the press got fed before me." Obama's utterly trivial remark about the press getting fed first in no way suggested that he seemed a bit dazed.
    • "Everything was a revelation for him: The advance team acronym RON, or Rest Overnight. Women squealing. 'I saw a hat,' he noted with a grin, 'that said, 'Obama, clean and articulate.' " Obama's utterly trivial remark about a woman wearing an Obama hat in no way suggested that everything was a revelation for the senator.
    • "Senator Obama's body language was loose." Dowd was reduced to interpreting Obama's body language for vague insights.
    • "He was eloquent, if not as inspiring as his advance billing had prepared audiences to expect." Dowd produced no examples of the type of "advance billing" Obama failed to live up to. (And whose advance billing was it, Dowd's?)
    • "He sounded self-consciously pristine at times, as if he was too refined for the muck of politics." Dowd offered no examples to bolster either vague claim that Obama was "pristine" or "too refined."
    • "But his friends say it played into this Harvard grad's fear of being seen as 'a dumb blond.' " Dowd provided no quotes from any of Obama's friends to confirm her claim. Also, note "dumb blond" appears in quotes, even though the words are Dowd's and nobody else's.
    • "He has been known to privately mock 'pretty boys' (read John Edwards, the Breck Girl of 2004)." Dowd provided no information to back up her blind quote that Obama mocks "pretty boys," and specifically Edwards.
    • "He's so hung up on being seen as thoughtful that he sometimes comes across as too emotionally detached and cerebral with crowds yearning for an electric, visceral connection." Dowd offered no examples to bolster her claim about Obama.
    • "When The Times's Jeff Zeleny asked him on his plane whether he'd had a heater in his podium during his announcement speech in subzero Springfield [Illinois], Mr. Obama hesitated. He shot Jeff a look that said, 'Are you from People magazine?' before conceding that, unlike Abe Lincoln, he'd had a heater." Once again, in order to make her point Dowd opted to interpret Obama's body language. In this case, what a brief look from the candidate "said." (Note that the trivial question at hand dealt with stagecraft: Did Obama have a heater? Who cares?)

    Contrast Dowd's nitpicking account of Obama's campaign swing through Iowa with The Washington Post's factual report that Obama "calmly" answered questions at his Iowa press conference. And according to a February 11 dispatch from Iowa's Des Moines Register:

    After shedding his suit jacket, Obama sat on a stool for a relaxed question-and-answer session that touched on improving education, enlarging federal grants for college students, raising teacher pay, insuring those who have no health care, lowering health care costs for all Americans, ending poverty, dealing with global warming, and ending the country's dependence on foreign oil through the development of alternative fuels.

    Dowd though, dismissed Obama's detailed discussion of the issues. Indeed, Dowd long ago signaled that she had little interest in voter concerns. When candidate Al Gore met with New York Times columnists and editorial writers in June 2000, Dowd complained how boring Gore was as he went on in great detail about federal surpluses (remember those?), Social Security, and global warming. Dowd, a political columnist for the Times, had no interest in any of that.

    Then again, why would she bother with the details? She's been professionally rewarded for her decision to do as little legwork as possible for her column. (Watching Oprah now qualifies as research for Dowd.) Dowd is treated with utmost respect within elite media circles specifically because she refuses to take politics seriously. (In late 2005, New York magazine crowned Dowd "the most dangerous columnist in America," and devoted roughly 6,000 words to profiling her.)

    With her purposefully casual approach to punditry, Dowd is basically telling readers to trust her: "Obama on the campaign trail was testy and overwhelmed, trust me." The problem is Dowd has established a record of being untrustworthy, particularly when painting unflattering portraits of prominent Democrats. (I realize Dowd has been quite critical of the Bush White House, but just because she smears Republicans and Democrats alike, that doesn't mean her approach to journalism is right.)

    For instance, when the Clintons were leaving the White House in early 2001 Dowd fueled a media frenzy by accusing them of cashing in on their exit by having their wealthy friends lavish them with expensive, last-minute housewarming gifts. ("Tainted loot," Dowd called it.) It was a gift-giving spree designed specifically to cut ethical corners, according to Dowd, who eviscerated Hillary Clinton over the phony flap: "The junior senator from New York has terribly flawed judgment. And her sense of entitlement knows no bounds."

    Actually, what the controversy proved was that Dowd rarely let the facts get in the way of a good smear.

    Here's how Dowd framed the case against the Clintons:

    There were lists of Hillary's china and silver patterns, available at Borsheim's in Omaha and other stores. Time was of the essence because Hillary, who had been elected to the Senate, could take expensive gifts only until she was sworn in and the Senate gift ban went into effect.

    Neither key fact was accurate. Hillary Clinton never listed her china and silver patterns at Borsheim's (or, registered "like a bride," as Dowd also claimed in print). Clinton denied the fact and so did Borsheim's. As for the allegation that Clinton was trying to make an end run around the Senate gift ban (which suggested the Clintons were both greedy and unethical), Dowd had almost none of the facts right.

    Yes, as the new senator from New York, Clinton would be prohibited from accepting gifts valued at more than $50. But according to the Senate Ethics Manual, "The Gifts Rule contains 23 exceptions: The following gifts are expressly excluded from the Rule's limitations: ... 4) anything ... provided by an individual on the basis of a personal friendship."

    Most of the controversial gifts given to the Clintons would have fit that "personal friendship" waiver, which meant there was no rush. The Gifts Rule also contained another relevant exception: spouses. In other words, friends would have been free to buy expensive housewarming gifts for Bill Clinton long after Hillary became senator, as long as she asked for waivers based on the spouse exemption.

    Fast-forward to 2004, when Dowd was busy mocking John Kerry as an overstuffed, phony elitist, which just happened to be the same negative narrative the GOP was peddling at the time. Dowd informed readers that while at a campaign rally in Milwaukee, Kerry, desperate to connect with working class Americans, uncorked this comically overwrought question: "Who among us doesn't like NASCAR?"

    According to Dowd, Kerry's laughable statement came "across like Mr. Collins, Elizabeth Bennet's pretentious cousin in 'Pride and Prejudice' " (or Gilligan's Island's Thurston Howell III), and lots of Times readers likely rolled their eyes in agreement. Dowd later peddled the killer Kerry quote during a television appearance.

    Dowd was the first journalist to report Kerry's embarrassing NASCAR gaffe, even though Dowd herself was not at the Milwaukee rally. Instead, she learned about the quote from Times colleague Sheryl Gay Stolberg, who was covering Kerry on the campaign trail. But it turned out that the quote was a fake. According to tape recordings of the Milwaukee speech, Kerry never said, "Who among us doesn't like NASCAR"? Dowd though, never conceded the fact that she had manufactured an unflattering quote and attributed it to a Democratic presidential candidate.

    During his recent campaigning in Iowa, Obama gave a concise answer when asked who his most important rival in the campaign is: "I would say it's cynicism." According to The Des Moines Register, "That was greeted with loud applause from the overflow crowd."

    Dowd never reported that back-and-forth; she was too busy interpreting Obama's body language. Then again, if cynicism is Obama's most important rival, then pundits like Dowd now qualify as the competition.

    — Eric Boehlert

    Posted to the web on Tuesday February 20, 2007 at 4:02 PM EST

     

    Breathtakingly superficial David Brooks

    David Brooks, Deconstructed http://www.stevenberlinjohnson.com/

    Some close reading of the breathtakingly superficial David Brooks column today on hipster parents:

    Can we finally stop reading about the musical Antoinettes who would get the vapors if their tykes were caught listening to Disney tunes, and who instead force-feed Brian Eno, Radiohead and Sufjan Stevens into their little babies' iPods?

    Somehow I get the sneaking suspicion that Brooks has never listened to Sufjan Stevens. Christian orchestral pop about the fifty states -- why isn't that perfect kid music? I mean, the guy recorded an album of Christmas songs for crissakes.

    I mean, don't today's much-discussed hipster parents notice that their claims to rebellious individuality are undercut by the fact that they are fascistically turning their children into miniature reproductions of their hipper-than-thou selves?...  It's been nearly three years since reporters for sociologically attuned publications like The New York Observer began noticing oversophisticated infants in "Anarchy in the Pre-K" shirts. Since then, the trend has exhausted its life cycle.

    You have to be seriously tone-deaf as a sociologist if you think that these parents believe they're fighting the man by putting their kids in "Anarchy in the Pre-K" t-shirts. Obviously, obviously they're making a joke.

    A witty essay by Adam Sternbergh announced the phenomenon in an April 2006 New York magazine. Sternbergh described 40-year-old men and women with $200 bedhead haircuts and $600 messenger bags, who "look, talk, act and dress like people who are 22 years old," and dress their infants as if they're 16. He called these pseudo-adults "Grups," observing that they smashed any remaining semblance of a generation gap.

    A side note: I love how two weeks ago, the very same New York magazine announced that the "myspace generation" gap was the biggest one in fifty years. The gap went from nonexistent to Grand-Canyon-sized in less then a year. Hmmm....

    Let me be clear: I'm not against the indie/alternative lifestyle. There is nothing more reassuringly traditionalist than the counterculture. For 30 years, the music, the fashions, the poses and the urban weeklies have all been the same. Everything in this society changes except nonconformity.

    This is a case of not being able to see the forest for the t-shirts. Brooks seems to genuinely believe that all the counterculture has produced in the past thirty years is fashion trends. But of course that's nonsense. Think of the environmental movement itself -- which runs through a lot of those Urban Baby and Babble conversations about disposable diapers and organic baby food. Maybe David Brooks thinks that environmentalism is just a bunch of t-shirt slogans too? Are some of those folks into the green, Slow Food lifestyle because it's fashionable? Of course. People are into all sorts of things -- neo-conservatism and suburban PTA meetings -- because they're fashionable in their communities. The question is whether the underlying values and consequences of that lifestyle are better or worse than the alternatives.

    Brooks' obsession with the surfaces of hipster parenting ends up blinding him to the real trend here, which is central to almost all the examples he cites: young parents choosing to raise their children in the city, not the suburbs. That is a decision with real consequences, not an empty gesture. It has material effects on children and parents -- and the cities they live in. It's a decision with political and environmental implications, and also one with some surprisingly old-time Americana values. (Brooklyn parents can be cloyingly sentimental about the small town friendliness of their neighborhoods.) It has almost nothing to do with non-conformism, and everything to do with the kind of community -- diverse, sidewalk-based, public, culturally-rich -- we want to raise our children in. It's striking that Brooks doesn't even find that trend worth mentioning in the piece -- much less taking it seriously.  Perhaps he might have picked up on it if he'd spent a little less time obsessing about what the kids are wearing these days.

    .. technorati tags -->.. src="http://feeds.feedburner.com/~s/Stevenberlinjohnsoncom?i=http://www.stevenberlinjohnson.com/2007/02/some_close_read.html" type=text/javascript>..>

    Email thisSave to del.icio.us

    ..

    The Basics
    ..

    • I'm a father of three boys, husband of one wife, and author of five books. We spend most of the year in Park Slope, Brooklyn, where all writers with young children in NYC are now legally required to live. (You can see the full story here.) Personal correspondence should go to sbj6668 at earthlink dot net. Media requests should go to Matthew.Venzon at us.penguingroup dot com. If you're interested in having me speak at an event, drop a line to Wesley Neff at the Leigh Bureau (WesN at Leighbureau dot com.)

     

    HELL EXPLAINED In The Most Amazing Way

    HELL EXPLAINED

    The following is supposedly an actual question given on a University of Massachusetts, engineering dept.'s chemistry mid-term. The answer by one student was so "profound" that the professor shared it with colleagues, via the Internet.

    Bonus Question: Is Hell exothermic (gives off heat) or endothermic(absorbs heat)?

    Most of the students wrote proofs of their beliefs using Boyle's Law (gas cools when it expands and heats when it is compressed) or some variant.

    One student, however, wrote the following:

    First, we need to know how the mass of Hell is changing in time. So we need to know the rate at which souls are moving into Hell and the rate at which they are leaving. I think that we can safely assume that once a soul gets to Hell, it will not leave. Therefore, no souls are leaving.

    As for how many souls are entering Hell, let's look at the different religions that exist in the world today. Most of these religions state that if you are not a member of their religion, you will go to Hell. Since there is more than one of these religions and since people do not belong to more than one religion, we can project that all souls go to Hell. With birth and death rates as they are, we can expect the number of souls in Hell to increase exponentially.

    Now, we look at the rate of change of the volume in Hell because Boyle's Law states that in order for the temperature and pressure in Hell to stay the same, the volume of Hell has to expand proportionately as souls are added. This gives two possibilities:

    1. If Hell is expanding at a slower rate than the rate at which souls enter Hell, then the temperature and the pressure in Hell will increase until all Hell breaks loose.

    2. If Hell is expanding at a rate faster than the increase of souls in Hell, then the temperature and pressure will drop until Hell freezes over.

    So which is it?

    If we accept the postulate given to me by Teresa, during my Freshman year that, "it will be a cold day in Hell before I sleep with you", and take into account the fact that I slept with her last night, then number 2 must be true, and thus I am sure that Hell is exothermic and has already frozen over.

    The corollary of this theory is that since Hell has frozen over, it follows that it is not accepting any more souls and is therefore, extinct...leaving only Heaven, thereby proving the existence of a divine being which explains why, last night, Teresa kept shouting "Oh my God."

    THIS STUDENT RECEIVED THE ONLY "A"

     

    Why the online encyclopedia won't let just anyone in.

    Illustration by Rob Donnelly. Click image to expand.

    Evicted From Wikipedia
    Why the online encyclopedia won't let just anyone in.
    By Timothy Noah
    Posted Saturday, Feb. 24, 2007, at 7:02 A.M E.T.


    ..After Date-->Pass me that whiskey bottle. My Wikipedia bio is about to disappear because I fail to satisfy the "notability guideline."

    Wikipedia, as you probably know, is an online, multilingual encyclopedia whose entries are written and edited by readers around the world. What you may not know is that this ongoing experiment in Web-based collaboration maintains volunteer gatekeepers, and one of them has whisked me (or, rather, the entry describing me) under the insulting rubric, "Wikipedia articles with topics of unclear importance." I share this digital limbo with Anthony Stevens ("internationally respected Jungian analyst, psychiatrist, and author"), Final Approach ("romantic comedy anime series"), Secproof ("well known security consulting company in Finland"), and about 400 other topics tagged during the past calendar month. There we languish, awaiting "deletion review," which I will surely flunk.

    Wikipedia's notability policy resembles U.S. immigration policy before 9/11: stringent rules, spotty enforcement. To be notable, a Wikipedia topic must be "the subject of multiple, non-trivial published works from sources that are reliable and independent of the subject and of each other." Although I have written or been quoted in such works, I can't say I've ever been the subject of any. And wouldn't you know, some notability cop cruised past my bio and pulled me over. Unless I get notable in a hurry—win the Nobel Peace Prize? Prove I sired Anna Nicole Smith's baby daughter?—a "sysop" (volunteer techie) will wipe my Wikipedia page clean. It's straight out of Philip K. Dick.

    My career as an encyclopedia entry began on Sept. 6, 2005, when (according to Wikipedia's "history" tab) an anonymous user posted a three-sentence bio noting that I wrote the Chatterbox column in Slate; that previously I'd been a Washington-based reporter for the Wall Street Journal; and that my wife, "fellow journalist Marjorie Williams," had died the previous January. I've since discovered through some Web sleuthing that my Boswell was a student at Reed College named Ethan Epstein. Subsequent reader edits added to Epstein's original a few more professional and personal items from my résumé that, like the earlier details, were readily available online.

    I can't say that I'd ever harbored an ambition to be listed in Wikipedia, but when I tripped over my bio three months after it appeared, I felt mildly flattered. Exercising my Wiki rights, I corrected my city of residence, which was off by a few blocks, and added that I'd published a posthumous anthology of Marjorie's writing under the title The Woman at the Washington Zoo. Various items got added to and subtracted from my bio over the next year and a half, and every now and then I myself would check for errors (there were surprisingly few). It was on one such foray that I discovered I'd been designated for Wiki oblivion, like a dead tree marked with orange spray paint for the city arborist to uproot.

    Talk about humiliating! Wikipedia does not, it assures readers, measure notability "by Wikipedia editors' own subjective judgments." In other words, it was nothing personal. But to be told one has been found objectively unworthy hardly softens the blow. "Think of all your friends and colleagues who've never been listed," a pal consoled. Cold comfort. If you've never been listed in Wikipedia, you can always argue that your omission is an oversight. Not me. I've been placed under a microscope and, on the basis of careful and dispassionate analysis, excluded from the most comprehensive encyclopedia ever devised. Ouch!

    But the terms of eviction from Wikipedia raise a larger issue than the bruised ego of one scribbler (or Jungian analyst or anime artist or Finnish security consultant). Why does Wikipedia have a "notability" standard at all?

    We know why other encyclopedias need to limit the topics they cover. If they're on paper, they're confined by space. If they're on the Web, they're confined by staff size. But Wikipedia commands what is, for all practical purposes, infinite space and infinite manpower. The drawback to Wikipedia's ongoing collaboration with readers is that entries are vulnerable to error, clumsy writing, and sabotage. The advantage is that Wikipedia can draw on the collective interests and knowledge of its hundreds of thousands of daily visitors to cover, well, anything. To limit that scope based on notions of importance and notability seems self-defeating. If Wikipedia publishes a bio of my cleaning lady, that won't make it any harder to field experts to write and edit Wikipedia's bio of Albert Einstein. So, why not let her in?

    Granted, there are a few practical limits to covering any and all topics, "important" or not. One is privacy. Assuming that my cleaning lady were neither a public figure nor part of any larger story, it would be difficult to justify posting her bio against her will. Another limit is accuracy. The bio's assertions about my cleaning lady would have to be independently verifiable from trustworthy sources made available to readers. Otherwise, Wikipedia's vast army of volunteer fact-checkers would be unable to find out whether the bio was truthful.

    But Wikipedia already maintains rules concerning verifiability and privacy. Why does it need separate rules governing "notability"? Wikipedia's attempt to define who or what is notable is so rococo that it even has elaborate notability criteria for porn stars. (A former Playboy Playmate of the Month is notable; a hot girlfriend to a famous rock star is not.) Inside the permanent town meeting that is Wikipedia's governing structure—a New Yorker article about Wikipedia last year reported that fully 25 percent of Wikipedia is now devoted to governance of the site itself—the notability standard is a topic of constant dispute.

    When people go to this much trouble to maintain a distinction rendered irrelevant by technological change, the search for an explanation usually leads to Thorstein Veblen's 1899 book, The Theory of the Leisure Class. (Click here to read it.) This extended sociological essay argues that the pursuit of status based on outmoded social codes takes precedence over, and frequently undermines, the rational pursuit of wealth and, more broadly, common sense. Hierarchical distinctions among people and things remain in force not because they retain practical value, but because they have become pleasurable in themselves. Wikipedia's stubborn enforcement of its notability standard suggests Veblen was right. We limit entry to the club not because we need to, but because we want to.

    [Update, Feb. 24, 2007, 11:40 a.m.: I didn't bargain on Wikipedia being such a highly sensitive instrument. Immediately after this article was posted (and therefore well before most people had a chance to read it), a Wikipedia sysop granted my entry a stay of execution with respect to "notability." Delighted as I am to be elevated once again to the company of Nicolaus Copernicus, Igor Stravinsky, and Melvin "Slappy" White, can the dividing line between eminence and obscurity really be the authorship of a single magazine article about Wikipedia? I note with interest that Stacy Schiff, author of the excellent New Yorker article cited above, failed to impress Wikipedia's arbiters of notability by winning the Pulitzer Prize in biography, writing several other well-regarded books, and receiving fellowships from the Guggenheim Foundation and the National Endowment for the Humanities. It wasn't until she wrote her Wikipedia piece that she became sufficiently notable to be written up in Wikipedia.

    I presume the Wikipedia sysops will debate this point and others with respect to my entry, and that I can expect to be re-tagged for removal and un-tagged ad infinitum over the coming days as they hash it out. I'll follow future developments (click here to keep track of them) with interest. In the meantime, I hope it isn't lost on readers that my aim was not to reinstate myself but rather to argue against Wikipedia's "notability" standard itself and to use it as a newfangled illustration of our society's love affair with invidious distinction.]

    A version of this article also appears in the Outlook section of the Sunday Washington Post.

    Timothy Noah is a senior writer at Slate.

     

    Academy Awards

    Monica Almeida/The New York Times

    Martin Scorsese won Oscars for best director and best picture for "The Departed."

    February 26, 2007

    'The Departed' Wins Best Picture, Scorsese Best Director

    HOLLYWOOD, Feb. 25 —Twenty-six years and seven snubs after his first Oscar nomination, for "Raging Bull," Martin Scorsese finally felt the warm embrace of the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences on Sunday as he was named best director and his murderous mob thriller "The Departed" was named the best picture of 2006.

    "Could you double-check the envelope?" Mr. Scorsese quipped after silencing a raucous standing ovation of whistling, whooping academy members.

    "I'm so moved," he said, accepting the directing prize. "So many people over the years have been wishing this for me. Strangers — I go into doctors' offices, elevators, I go for an X-ray — they say, 'You should win one.' "

    Forest Whitaker won best actor for his performance as the cunning, seductive and savage Idi Amin in "The Last King of Scotland."

    "Receiving this honor tells me that it's possible," Mr. Whitaker said. "It is possible, for a kid from East Texas, raised in South Central L.A., and Carson, who believes in dreams, who believes them in his heart, to touch them and have them happen."

    Helen Mirren took best actress for her performance as a traditional monarch in a modern world in "The Queen."

    "For 50 years or more, Elizabeth Windsor has maintained her dignity, her sense of duty and her hairstyle," Ms. Mirren said. "I salute her courage and her consistency, and I thank her, for if it wasn't for her, I most certainly would not be here."

    Graham King, the only of three credited producers permitted to accept the best-picture award for "The Departed," said, "To be standing here where Martin Scorsese won his Oscar is such a joy." "Pan's Labyrinth," Guillermo Del Toro's magical-realist fantasy set in 1944 Fascist Spain, received Oscars for cinematography, art direction and makeup at the 79th Academy Awards ceremony, but fell short of its ultimate prize, best foreign-language film, which went to "The Lives of Others," from Germany.

    Jennifer Hudson, the "American Idol" reject-turned-star of "Dreamgirls," was named best supporting actress, giving two of the four acting awards to African-Americans. And Alan Arkin, the cranky, heroin-snorting grandfather in the bittersweet family comedy "Little Miss Sunshine," won best supporting actor.

    "Little Miss Sunshine" also won for its original screenplay by Michael Arndt, a former assistant to Matthew Broderick who had to wait seven years for his script to be produced. "When I was a kid my family drove 500 miles in a van with a broken clutch," he said, explaining the source of his inspiration. "It ended up being one of the funnest things we did together."

    On a night in which several top awards came as no surprise, "An Inconvenient Truth," the documentary featuring Al Gore on global warming, won best documentary feature.

    "I made this movie for my children," said the director, Davis Guggenheim, his arm on Mr. Gore's shoulder. "We were moved to act by this man."

    Mr. Gore took his moment in the worldwide spotlight to underline the film's message. "My fellow Americans, people all over the world, we need to solve the climate crisis," he said, adding that the "will to act" was a renewable resource. "Let's renew it," he said.

    That film also won best original song, for "I Need to Wake Up," by Melissa Etheridge, upsetting "Dreamgirls," which had three songs in contention. Holding her Oscar aloft backstage, Ms. Etheridge quipped that it would be "the only naked man who will ever be in my bedroom."

    In a twist, "The Lives of Others," which examined the Orwellian police state that was East Germany, won in something of an upset. The German director, Florian Henckel von Donnersmarck, thanked Gov. Arnold Schwarzenegger of California "for teaching me that the words 'I can't' should be stricken from my vocabulary."

    The awards for Mr. Del Toro's movie came on a night in which his and two other films by Mexican directors were up for a total of 16 honors. One of them, "Babel," won for its original score by Gustavo Santaolalla, who also won last year for "Brokeback Mountain."

    "Happy Feet" was named the year's best animated feature.

    Accepting for best supporting actor, Mr. Arkin said that "Little Miss Sunshine" was about "innocence, growth and connection." His voice cracking, he praised his fellow actors, saying that acting was a "team sport." He added, "I can't work at all unless I feel the spirit of unity around me."

    William Monahan won best adapted screenplay for "The Departed," his transplantation of the movie "Infernal Affairs" from Hong Kong to South Boston.

    An Oscar also went to Thelma Schoonmaker, the longtime editor to Mr. Scorsese. She saluted Mr. Scorsese for being "tumultuous, passionate, funny" as a collaborator. "It's like being in the best film school in the world," she said.

    "Dreamgirls," nominated for eight awards, the most of any film, also won for sound mixing. But Mel Gibson's "Apocalypto," whose three nominations were caught up in the tempest caused by the director's drunken, anti-Semitic rant last summer, was shut out.

    Ellen DeGeneres made her first appearance as the host of the movie industry's annual celebration of itself, on a night expected to have its share of pregnant moments. Three filmmaking titans — Steven Spielberg, George Lucas and Francis Ford Coppola — presentedthe award for best director.

    Ms. DeGeneres said it had been a lifelong dream of hers to be host for the Oscars, rather than to win one. "Let that be a lesson to you kids out there: Aim lower," she said, sounding a theme for the evening's opening, which was designed to honor the many nominees, 177 in all, rather than focusing on the winners.

    Ms. DeGeneres repeatedly ventured into the audience, at one point getting Mr. Spielberg to take a picture of her with Clint Eastwood, "for MySpace."

    And in a choice full of irony for industry insiders, Tom Cruise, who was thrown off the Paramount lot last summer by Viacom's chairman, Sumner M. Redstone, gave the Jean Hersholt Humanitarian Award to Sherry Lansing, the former Paramount chairwoman who retired during a shake-up by Mr. Redstone two years earlier.

    Backstage, Ms. Lansing said she had not known that Mr. Cruise was going to give her the award. "I saw him at an Oscar party a few days before, and he was sort of cold to me," she said. Onstage, she said, he had whispered in her ear: "This is an honor. I really wanted to do this, you know how much I love you." Ms. Lansing said she believed Mr. Cruise, who had a rough year before taking over management of United Artists, would be back to pick up an Oscar for directing or producing within five years.

    Ennio Morricone, the Italian composer, received an honorary Oscar from Mr. Eastwood, who starred in the spaghetti westerns for which Mr. Morricone provided the unmistakable music.

    The program began with a bouncy montage, directed by Errol Morris, of interview snippets with nominees reciting, among other things, the number of times they had come close to winning an Oscar. "Zilch," said Peter O'Toole, of the number of times he had won.

    Will Ferrell and Jack Black, leading members of Hollywood's comedy rat pack, did a song-and-dance number bemoaning the paucity of comedic talent among the Oscar nominees. "I guess you don't like laughter," Mr. Ferrell sang. "A comedian at the Oscars is the saddest, bitterest, alcoholic clown."

    John C. Reilly, a past Oscar nominee, then stood up in the audience to remind them — in song — that he had been in both "Boogie and Talladega Nights." All three then crooned that they hoped to go home with Helen Mirren, a best-actress nominee, who is in her 60s.

    Breaking with tradition, the show's producer, Laura Ziskin, best known for the "Spider-Man" franchise, rejiggered the lineup of awards to leave the marquee categories — best actor, actress, director and picture — for the end of the night. The first half of the show was front-loaded with technical and craft categories: art direction, makeup, sound editing and mixing, costume design and visual effects.

    "Pirates of the Caribbean: Dead Man's Chest" won for visual effects; "Letters From Iwo Jima" took sound editing; "Marie Antoinette" picked up costume design.

    The director Ari Sandel won best live-action short film for "West Bank Story," a spoof on "West Side Story" with feuding Palestinian and Israeli falafel stands. "This is a movie about peace and about hope," Mr. Sandel said. "To get this award shows that there are so many out there who also support that notion."

    The award for animated short went to "The Danish Poet," written and directed by Torill Kove.

    Mr. Gore and Leonardo DiCaprio, a nominee for best actor ("Blood Diamond"), announced in the middle of the telecast that the program had offset its carbon emissions by buying energy credits. "This show has officially gone green," Mr. DiCaprio said.

    The Oscars adopted other conservation measures this year, such as using recycled paper for the Oscar ballots. "We have a long way to go, but all of us, in our lives, can do something to make a difference," Mr. Gore said.

    But Mr. Gore did not throw his hat in the ring, as the producers of his film, among others in Hollywood, had hoped he might. Asked if he had a major announcement to make, Mr. Gore said: "With a billion people watching, it's as good a time as any. So my fellow Americans, I'm going to take this opportunity, here and now, to formally announce" — and the Oscars orchestra, right on cue, drowned him out as if he had droned on a second too long.

    The Academy Awards capped a season in which the conventional wisdom has often been wrong, and actual wisdom has been in short supply. The big question before the nominations was how many Oscars "Dreamgirls" might win, and what film could compete with it for best picture. The only question after the nominations was, What happened to "Dreamgirls"?

    Many theories were advanced, including misguided marketing and an abundance of hype, but the film's director, Bill Condon, cut to the chase: "Maybe the Academy saw five films they liked better." Whatever the reason, the film's elimination left the race wide open to an array of films that took very different routes to the nomination.

    "The Departed" rode a wave of box-office success and a plan to keep Oscar hype on the down-low, partly because many in the industry felt it was time to recognize the director Martin Scorsese's lifetime of excellence. "Little Miss Sunshine," a new take on the family road-trip movie, which won four Independent Spirit Awards on Saturday, was a film that no one in Hollywood seemed to want to make, but it connected with audiences to the tune of more than $94 million in worldwide box-office receipts. "Babel," by contrast, left United States audiences cold while doing good business abroad, but connected with critics and was rewarded for a global, ambitious story by winning best dramatic feature at the Golden Globes.

    "The Queen," a small movie that managed to do everything right, managed to ride one of the year's more remarkable performances — Ms. Mirren as a traditional monarch in a very modern world — to broad critical recognition. And after "Flags of Our Fathers," another would-be Oscar hopeful, met with indifference, Mr. Eastwood and his studio, Warner Brothers, decided to release the film's twin, "Letters From Iwo Jima," before year's end — and were rewarded with a best-picture nomination.

    This appeared to be the most ethnically and linguistically diverse batch of film nominees yet, appropriate enough given that Hollywood's foreign revenues now eclipse the domestic take by a significant margin. The Oscar slate included several films shot largely in languages other than English, most notably Mr. Eastwood's "Letters From Iwo Jima," in Japanese, and Mr. Gibson's "Apocalypto," in Maya dialects.

    "Babel," from the Mexican director Alejandro González Iñárritu, spanned three continents and five languages — Japanese, Berber, Spanish, English and sign — and two of its actresses, Rinko Kikuchi of Japan and Adriana Barraza of Mexico, received nominations. (Three films by Mexican directors were up for a total of 16 honors.)

    David Carr contributed reporting.


    2:59 PM - 0 Comments - 0 Kudos - Add Comment - Edit - Remove

    Today's Papers

    Connected at Birth
    By Daniel Politi
    Posted Monday, Feb. 26, 2007, at 5:53 A.M. E.T.

    The New York Times leads with word from senior administration officials that President Bush has decided to send "an unusually tough message" to the president of Pakistan. Bush will warn Gen. Pervez Musharraf that Congress could cut aid if Pakistan doesn't start to pursue al-Qaida operatives more aggressively. The Washington Post leads with a look at the difficulties that confront troops in Baghdad as they try to carry out the new security crackdown. "The plan is hampered because security forces cannot identify, let alone apprehend, the elusive perpetrators of the violence," says the WP. (Note: The washingtonpost.com editors apparently got too excited about the Oscars and forgot to post the A section print edition last night, so TP was unable to see most of the articles inside the paper.)

    The Los Angeles Times leads and the WSJ tops its world-wide newsbox with yesterday's suicide bombing at a university in Baghdad that killed at least 40 people. It was the second time this year that the predominantly Shiite university was targeted. Most of those killed were female students who were waiting in line to take midterm exams. USA Today leads with a look at how members of Congress have continued to take trips sponsored by interest groups, including those that hire lobbyists, even after members passed a ban on these types of trips. The ban goes into effect Thursday, and most of the trips taken by the 19 members since Jan. 5 would be exempted from the new rule because groups that don't lobby paid for them (as the paper details inside, there are lots of exemptions in the new rules).

    The administration decided a tough warning to Pakistan's president is in order because previous promises to get tough on terrorists have not materialized and al-Qaida continues to get stronger and more prominent in the country. But as the NYT makes clear, despite any tough words, the administration knows it can't push its luck with Musharraf because it can't risk seeing his government fail. It is this concern for the stability of Musharraf's government that has led officials to decide that unilaterally striking the training camps in Pakistan would not be a good idea. Congressional Democrats had previously urged Bush to put pressure on Pakistan's government.

    The increased military presence in Baghdad is evident, but that doesn't mean progress is being made, particularly because residents appear to be skeptical and mostly refuse to cooperate with security forces. Adding to the problem is that insurgents always seem to be two steps ahead and are adept at shifting their strategy. For example, U.S. commanders are concerned that just as they begin to focus more heavily on policing the capital, insurgents appear to be concentrating outside Baghdad.

    The suicide bombing at the university in Baghdad illustrates how insurgents are adapting to the security crackdown as well. Troops are focusing on trying to stop car bombs, but there seems to be little they can do to prevent people from strapping explosives to their bodies.

    The LAT also mentions in its lead, and the rest of the papers go inside with, news that after the university bombing, powerful Shiite cleric Muqtada Sadr denounced the new security plan. In a statement, Sadr said Iraqi security forces should take control of security because "there is no good that comes from a security plan controlled by our enemies, the occupiers." He once again called on U.S. troops to leave Iraq. Although no one is quite sure why Sadr would speak up against the plan now, it seems to be a sign that he's growing impatient.

    Everyone mentions Iraqi President Jalal Talabani was taken to Jordan for medical tests. Aides denied Talabani had a heart attack and said he was suffering from exhaustion.

    The NYT fronts word from U.S. officials who say that a raid on a Shiite weapons supply in southern Iraq last week further proves claims that the deadliest bombs being used against U.S. troops come from Iran. Critics say that despite what U.S. officials might claim, there is still no clear evidence all of the bomb components found were produced in Iran.

    The WP fronts, while the LAT and NYT go inside with, a genealogical study released yesterday by the New York Daily News that revealed Rev. Al Sharpton is a descendant of a slave owned by relatives of the late Sen. Strom Thurmond. Sharpton called a news conference and said the revelation "was probably the most shocking thing of my life." Although he had often suspected his ancestors were slaves, Sharpton says he never knew for sure. And, of course, the fact that he's connected to one of the most famous segregationists made the finding even more incredible for the civil rights leader.

    The NYT's Adam Cohen writes an editorial observer looking into the recent firings of seven U.S. attorneys and says, "It is hard to call what's happening anything other than a political purge." It is extremely rare for U.S. attorneys to be removed from office once they're confirmed, and seven in the space of a few months is quite unprecedented. Cohen says it's another example of an administration that "has made partisanship its lodestar."

    Everybody fronts above-the-fold pictures and/or stories on the Academy Awards, where the big news of the night was that Martin Scorsese finally won a best director Oscar. His movie The Departed also won best picture and got four out of the five awards that it was nominated for. The LAT goes high with a look at the way The Departed took an understated approach in marketing itself for Oscar glory. Mixed in with old-school Scorsese, there was also Jennifer Hudson, who lost on American Idol but got the last laugh last night as she expectedly won the best supporting actress award. Other winners included Helen Mirren, Forest Whitaker, and Alan Arkin. Proving his status as possibly "America's coolest ex-vice president ever" (as the WP detailed on Sunday), Al Gore's An Inconvenient Truth won for best documentary.

    Daniel Politi writes "Today's Papers" for Slate. He can be reached at todayspapers@slate.com.

  • Rocky Marciano

    The Last Round


    In 1969, Murry Woroner, a Miami promoter, approached Rocky and Muhammad Ali with a proposition. He wanted to film a fight between them, using a computer to decide the final outcome.
    Ali had been stripped of his title and banned from boxing when he refused to be drafted into the army in 1967. Marciano was 46 years old and sixty pounds over his fighting weight. Each man had his motivations for agreeing to the deal. Ali needed the money. Rocky had money, but he deeply missed his glory days in the ring.

    Before he could climb into a ring again, even for a simulated fight, Rocky had to get into some semblance of what he had been. He began running again, working out in the gym, eating right; in truth, he trained as hard or harder than any fighter preparing for a real fight. The result was a loss of almost fifty pounds. To cover his balding head, he was fitted with a wig.

    In "Marciano, Biography of a First Son", Everett Skehan said, "When Rocky went to the dingy gym on the North Side of Miami Beach he was thinking tough, expecting things to go smoothly but prepared for anything. He had been briefed, knew that the punches were to be pulled, and that it would not be a real fight. But Rocky wouldn't go into the ring that way. Even at forty-six, he had to feel that if something went wrong, if suddenly the punches became real, he would be ready to win."

    Ali didn't train seriously for the filming, and actually looked less in shape than the much older Marciano.
    The filming took place in a small gym on the North Side of Miami Beach. Only about 20 people were allowed inside the gym during the filming, which was kept as secret as possible. Behind the fighters was a black backdrop and no crowd of cheering spectators.

    Though punches to the head were to be pulled, both men agreed body shots were not a problem. They filmed one minute rounds. Angelo Dundee was on hand as Ali's trainer, but Rocky had to use Mel Ziegler to play the role of Charlie Goldman, his real trainer. Charlie had passed away the year before. Ferdie Pacheco was the ring doctor.

    Seventy one-minute segments were filmed, then spliced into three minute rounds, including seven possible endings. All the information about the two men, their fights and results, was fed into the computer. Supposedly, the computer would decide the winner completely on the basis of the data concerning the two men and their boxing careers. Ali would tell different versions of how the outcome was decided; he would say he choose the ending, he would say it was a biased decision made by a computer in Mississippi, etc.

    During the filming, Rocky and Ali became friends, spending hours in conversation. Ali would later write that he became closer to Rocky than any other white fighter he ever knew.

    Said Dundee of the affair: "Muhammad acquired a lot of respect for Rocky. He said Rocky was a lot harder to hit with a jab than he looked."
    Stories came out of the sessions. Several claimed Rocky really hurt Ali with body shots, so that Muhammad climbed out of the ring and demanded extra money to continue. He was payed additional money. (Woroner himself said Ali took such a battering that he refused to continue until he was guaranteed an additional two thousand dollars.) I've talked to the son of one observer who says Rocky doubled Ali up with a body shot after Ali kept jabbing the wig off Rocky's head. Dundee admitted to the wig episode, but never told of the hard body shot that it led to. Ferdie Pacheco, however, the ring doctor in the film, claims Ali was dropped by a real body shot. The undeniable fact is, Rocky entered the ring ready to make a real fight of it if need be. Even Dundee said he had to be calmed down after the wig incident.
    Here's the wig story as I've heard it from two sources:
    Ali was dancing around jabbing and threw a high jab which just clipped Rocky's wig and knocked it off his head. The filming was stopped while the wig was refitted, amid bemused smiles from several of the observers. Marciano was embarrassed and angry.
    He said, "He did that on purpose to make me look stupid. He doesn't have any respect for me at all."
    Rocky was assured it was an accident and the filming resumed. However, Ali again jabbed high and sent the wig flying. Rocky was really mad this time, and snarled, "You better not do that again!"
    They began once more and immediatly Ali flicked the wig off Rocky's head. Without hesitation, Marciano dug a vicious body shot into Ali's mid-section, doubling him over. Pacheco said Muhammad actually dropped to the floor and was completely helpless. Quickly Rocky was seperated from Ali and Dundee related how they had to take a break until Rocky's temper cooled off. Marciano offered to turn it into a real fight then and there if Ali was game. Only when Ali appologized did the Rock get over his anger. Observers at the filming have said Ali's attitude was different from that point on, as it was obvious Marciano had come to fight if need be rather than be disrespected.


    The result was kept secret from everyone, even Ali and Rocky. The promoter had to keep it secret to make his money when it would be shown in theatres. Five weeks after the filming, Rocky would die in the plane crash, but the result was not unlike what he would have expected. Dundee said he thought the result was the accurate result as chosen by the computer, "It was done strictly by the computer. Nobody set the thing up."
    On January 20th, 1970, the fight for the "All-time Heavyweight Championship" played in over six hundred locations around the country.
    So how did it end?
    In the 13th round, Rocky catches up with Ali and knocks him out, just as he had Walcott all those years before.


    Much of the information about the computer fight I took from the excellent book, "Rocky Marciano..Biography of a First Son" by Everett M. Skehan, published in 1977.

    Back to Main Page

    http://www.geocities.com/Colosseum/Arena/1047/


    This page hosted by GeoCitiesGet your own Free Home Page
     
    Rocky Marciano

    On Sept. 23, 1952, Marciano climbed into the ring to challenge the heavyweight champion, Jersey Joe Walcott. What followed was what many have called the greatest heavyweight championship fight of all time. In the first round, Walcott caught Marciano with a perfect left hook that dropped him for the first time in 43 fights! But The Rock was up at the count of 3,despite his corner yelling for him to take the 8 count. From then on it was a brutal fight, with Walcott using all his ring skills, hitting Marciano with shot after shot that would have knocked out most other fighters. But Rocky was relentless, taking tremendous punishment as he bulled his way into close range to land his own hard blows. By the 12th round, Walcott was ahead on all scorecards, and Rocky's corner told him he needed a knockout to win. In the fateful 13th round, Jersey Joe stepped back from Marciano, his back to the ropes, and Rocky delivered a right hand punch that would probably have felled any fighter who ever lived. Walcott slumped to the floor, one arm hanging on the lower rope, and was counted out. It took several minutes to revive him. Rocky Marciano was the new Heavyweight Champion of the World!

    Rocky Marciano

    The Brockton Blockbuster, Rocky Marciano. Born Sept. 1, 1923 to Mr. and Mrs. Pierino Marchegiano of Brockton, MA., he was named Rocco Marchegiano, but in time he would become famous as Rocky Marciano, undefeated heavyweight champion of the world.

    Heavyweight Champion 1952-1956 Rocky Marciano is the ONLY undefeated champion in ANY weight class in the history of gloved boxing. Considering how many champions there have been, somewhat over 300, that is quite a feat in itself.
    But he also brought to boxing the kind of dignity and courage that makes us admire the truly great athletes.

    "What would be better than walking down any street in any city and knowing you're a champion?" he once asked.

    "Rocky Marciano stood out like a rose in a garbage dump. "Jimmy Cannon said of The Rock's character in a sport that all too often is tainted by corruption and greed.

    Jersey Joe Walcott, who lost his title to Marciano, said "He was a man of courage inside the ring. Outside, he was kind and gentle."

    Rocky Marciano was the Heavyweight Champion from 1952 until his retirement in 1956. He is the only champion at any weight class with a perfect record of all wins, no losses and no draws.
    http://www.geocities.com/Colosseum/Arena/1047
     
    ‘Grey’s Anatomy’ ... and Closet

    Linda Spillers for The New York Times

    DRESS LIKE A STAR Sarah Grace McCandless wears jeans and a top like some seen on "Grey's Anatomy," with a clutch from "Desperate Housewives."

    Liz O. Baylen for The New York Times

    IDOL WORSHIP Lauren Honig bought a Botkier bag, left, and tank top she saw on "Brothers & Sisters

    February 25, 2007

    'Grey's Anatomy' ... and Closet

    AFTER watching an episode of "Grey's Anatomy," Sarah Grace McCandless, 32, a novelist from Washington, went shopping. The $160 Citizens for Humanity jeans that she bought online had a special appeal that wasn't about the label.

    "I bought jeans that Meredith was wearing," said Ms. McCandless, a self-described pop culture addict, referring to the character Meredith Grey. "I don't have Meredith's body, but you can order them in different sizes."

    Ms. McCandless also has a pair of the True Religion jeans that Izzie wore, along with brown boots like the pair from Frye worn by Cristina, also characters on "Grey's Anatomy."

    Ms. Candless shops on SeenON.com (also known as SeenON!), one of a cluster of TV- and movie-themed Web sites offering breathless behind-the-scenes chatter, as well as instant gratification for those with a taste for celebrity style. Fans are now just clicks away from owning not only the clothes and accessories worn by characters on more than 100 television shows and movies, but also the sofas they sit on and the martini glasses they drink from.

    Screens big and small are already full of recognizable brands like Coke and Cheerios placed in strategic view, a practice known as explicit product placement. But, until recently, viewers had to work at identifying the shoes or earrings characters wore.

    Because of the Internet, the selling of more than 20,000 products that are not easily recognizable or never identified in a script, called shopping-enabled entertainment, is taking off, driven by consumerism and celebrity worship.

    "There are thousands and thousands of products that are naturally embedded in these shows," said Ashley Heather, a new-media entrepreneur and chief executive of Entertainment Media Works, which last March started an entertainment shopping site, StarStyle.com.

    StarStyle lets fans buy a soup-tureen set from Nora Walker's pantry on the ABC series "Brothers & Sisters," the polka-dot halter dress like the one that Diane Keaton's Daphne character wears in the film "Because I Said So" or a velvet blazer like the one Taylor Hicks wore on "American Idol." (Many products are the same as what the stars wore, but sometimes a similar, less expensive version is offered, and identified as such.)

    Viewers can shop by show, character, product or brand. Starting Tuesday, SeenON! will feature a "Look for Less" Oscar tie-in, selling versions of the dresses, shoes and earrings worn on the red carpet.

    As more consumers use digital video recorders and watch fewer commercials, "brands are looking at ways to connect with viewers," said Travis Schneider, the founder of StarBrand Media, which started StarBrand.tv in 2004. "It's a marriage of consumers' fascination with celebrity culture and new technologies that is allowing this to happen," Mr. Schneider said.

    Taken to the extreme, the idea of selling clothes right from the backs of drama queens offers the possibility of endless moneymaking, involving online sites, traditional retailers, manufacturers, production companies and networks in an incestuous web of marketing and sales. It may not be too far-fetched to imagine a day when "Desperate Housewives" spins off Desperate Housewares, a line of products made for the show, written into the show and then sold off through a Web site.

    Explicit product placement generates $4 billion, Web site executives said, and some have estimated that extending this model to things like clothing that is incorporated into a set but never identified creates a market potentially worth $100 billion.

    Which explains why retailers, brands and networks are scrambling to sign on. StarStyle has deals with about 25 networks, shows and studios, including FremantleMedia, the producer of "American Idol"; MTV's "Real World: Key West"; and daytime soap operas like "The Young and the Restless." The site also markets apparel and accessories from music videos.

    Shoppers can click on an item on the site, which links them to retailer sites like Nordstrom, Macy's and the Gap to make the purchase.

    At SeenON!, some of the most-viewed items are the Gucci 85th anniversary bag from "Ugly Betty," Meredith Grey's JBrand jeans and Gabrielle's Aldo purse from "Desperate Housewives." At StarBrand.tv, the top sellers include the Adriano Goldschmied jeans that Rory wears this season on "Gilmore Girls" and the Lucky Brand belts worn by Veronica on "Veronica Mars." Not surprisingly, most shoppers on these sites are women ages 18 to 34.

    Fans have long been doing for themselves what the new Web sites have made effortless. When Carrie Bradshaw wore stilettos on "Sex and the City," viewers hungrily eyed her Manolo Blahniks and made the brand a household name.

    The new Web sites are not just for fashionistas, though. In recent months, Ms. McCandless purchased the dishwashing gloves and Tupperware set used by Bree on "Desperate Housewives" as a shower gift, and is hankering for Bree's Bosch washing machine and dryer — all of which can be ordered, along with the Benjamin Moore paint on Bree's walls — through an online tour of the "Housewives" homes on SeenON.com.

    While none of the Web sites would disclose revenues, they said they made money through commissions on sales and profit-sharing with their network partners. SeenON! sometimes acts as a direct retailer, buying products wholesale from manufacturers, then selling them at retail and sharing the profit with the show or network. (SeenON! also runs about 40 stores for Web sites including for ABC, NBC and ET Online; it started its own site in December.)

    Bruce Gersh, senior vice president for business development for ABC Entertainment, said that for a few years, the network has been heading in this direction, placing, say, jewelry on characters in daytime dramas, then encouraging viewers to visit abc.com to buy copies.

    More recently, prime-time goodies, like Betty's paisley pajama pants from "Ugly Betty" and Lynette's J. Crew cashmere hoodie from "Desperate Housewives," were on abc.com and SeenON!, and Mr. Gersh said sales from this type of commerce have been "growing steadily."

    WEB site executives said products are not intentionally placed on shows, but that doesn't mean nobody is trying. Some sites are pushing for cross-pollination — offering producers and stylists a look-book of brands where they can order products for shows for free. And those who dress the sets and the stars say they are suddenly being bombarded by brands that want exposure.

    Dina Cerchione, the wardrobe designer for NBC's "Deal or No Deal," which has a partnership with SeenON.com, said she is too focused on creating a look for the show to even think about what may appeal to fan shoppers, though she does get "hounded" by companies that want their fashions chosen.

    Nonetheless, she said, she is aware that how she dresses Howie Mandel and the show's models influences people when they shop. Seeing it on a recognized figure, she said, "takes the guesswork out of, 'Is this O.K.?' "

    Mike Fitzsimmons, the founder of Delivery Agent, which runs SeenON!, said his company doesn't try to do the job of the professionals. "The costume designers and the stylists behind the scenes, they truly are the trend drivers in our pop culture environment," he said.

    William B. Helmreich, a professor of the sociology of consumer behavior at the City University of New York's Graduate Center, said that shopping-enabled entertainment is par for the course in a celebrity-obsessed culture. "It is called the game of realizing your fantasies to a minimum extent," Dr. Helmreich said. "They are not only getting satisfaction from wearing the item, they are also sending a message to other people about who they are, that they are like a star."

    Indeed, Kathryn Hnatio, 29, an account manager in Manhattan, was smitten by a "flirty but fun" dress worn by Katharine McPhee on "American Idol." When she wore a similar, less-expensive version she bought on StarStyle.com, friends complimented her and, she said, "Everyone recognized it because they were watching the show, too."

    But if everyone recognizes it and can buy it just as easily, is it still special? "You have the potential of killing the goose that laid the golden egg," Dr. Helmreich said. "Cachet has to do with availability."

    The risk is that people will eventually focus more on the stuff than the story. Lauren Honig, 23, an executive assistant in Manhattan, bought a $595 Botkier bag through StarStyle.com after noticing Holly Harper carrying it on "Brothers & Sisters."

    The ability to shop from television shows "definitely opens new doors," Ms. Honig said. "I am paying more attention to what they are wearing in the shows rather than the plot."


     
    Academy Awards

    Monica Almeida/The New York Times

    Martin Scorsese won Oscars for best director and best picture for "The Departed."

    February 26, 2007

    'The Departed' Wins Best Picture, Scorsese Best Director

    HOLLYWOOD, Feb. 25 —Twenty-six years and seven snubs after his first Oscar nomination, for "Raging Bull," Martin Scorsese finally felt the warm embrace of the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences on Sunday as he was named best director and his murderous mob thriller "The Departed" was named the best picture of 2006.

    "Could you double-check the envelope?" Mr. Scorsese quipped after silencing a raucous standing ovation of whistling, whooping academy members.

    "I'm so moved," he said, accepting the directing prize. "So many people over the years have been wishing this for me. Strangers — I go into doctors' offices, elevators, I go for an X-ray — they say, 'You should win one.' "

    Forest Whitaker won best actor for his performance as the cunning, seductive and savage Idi Amin in "The Last King of Scotland."

    "Receiving this honor tells me that it's possible," Mr. Whitaker said. "It is possible, for a kid from East Texas, raised in South Central L.A., and Carson, who believes in dreams, who believes them in his heart, to touch them and have them happen."

    Helen Mirren took best actress for her performance as a traditional monarch in a modern world in "The Queen."

    "For 50 years or more, Elizabeth Windsor has maintained her dignity, her sense of duty and her hairstyle," Ms. Mirren said. "I salute her courage and her consistency, and I thank her, for if it wasn't for her, I most certainly would not be here."

    Graham King, the only of three credited producers permitted to accept the best-picture award for "The Departed," said, "To be standing here where Martin Scorsese won his Oscar is such a joy." "Pan's Labyrinth," Guillermo Del Toro's magical-realist fantasy set in 1944 Fascist Spain, received Oscars for cinematography, art direction and makeup at the 79th Academy Awards ceremony, but fell short of its ultimate prize, best foreign-language film, which went to "The Lives of Others," from Germany.

    Jennifer Hudson, the "American Idol" reject-turned-star of "Dreamgirls," was named best supporting actress, giving two of the four acting awards to African-Americans. And Alan Arkin, the cranky, heroin-snorting grandfather in the bittersweet family comedy "Little Miss Sunshine," won best supporting actor.

    "Little Miss Sunshine" also won for its original screenplay by Michael Arndt, a former assistant to Matthew Broderick who had to wait seven years for his script to be produced. "When I was a kid my family drove 500 miles in a van with a broken clutch," he said, explaining the source of his inspiration. "It ended up being one of the funnest things we did together."

    On a night in which several top awards came as no surprise, "An Inconvenient Truth," the documentary featuring Al Gore on global warming, won best documentary feature.

    "I made this movie for my children," said the director, Davis Guggenheim, his arm on Mr. Gore's shoulder. "We were moved to act by this man."

    Mr. Gore took his moment in the worldwide spotlight to underline the film's message. "My fellow Americans, people all over the world, we need to solve the climate crisis," he said, adding that the "will to act" was a renewable resource. "Let's renew it," he said.

    That film also won best original song, for "I Need to Wake Up," by Melissa Etheridge, upsetting "Dreamgirls," which had three songs in contention. Holding her Oscar aloft backstage, Ms. Etheridge quipped that it would be "the only naked man who will ever be in my bedroom."

    In a twist, "The Lives of Others," which examined the Orwellian police state that was East Germany, won in something of an upset. The German director, Florian Henckel von Donnersmarck, thanked Gov. Arnold Schwarzenegger of California "for teaching me that the words 'I can't' should be stricken from my vocabulary."

    The awards for Mr. Del Toro's movie came on a night in which his and two other films by Mexican directors were up for a total of 16 honors. One of them, "Babel," won for its original score by Gustavo Santaolalla, who also won last year for "Brokeback Mountain."

    "Happy Feet" was named the year's best animated feature.

    Accepting for best supporting actor, Mr. Arkin said that "Little Miss Sunshine" was about "innocence, growth and connection." His voice cracking, he praised his fellow actors, saying that acting was a "team sport." He added, "I can't work at all unless I feel the spirit of unity around me."

    William Monahan won best adapted screenplay for "The Departed," his transplantation of the movie "Infernal Affairs" from Hong Kong to South Boston.

    An Oscar also went to Thelma Schoonmaker, the longtime editor to Mr. Scorsese. She saluted Mr. Scorsese for being "tumultuous, passionate, funny" as a collaborator. "It's like being in the best film school in the world," she said.

    "Dreamgirls," nominated for eight awards, the most of any film, also won for sound mixing. But Mel Gibson's "Apocalypto," whose three nominations were caught up in the tempest caused by the director's drunken, anti-Semitic rant last summer, was shut out.

    Ellen DeGeneres made her first appearance as the host of the movie industry's annual celebration of itself, on a night expected to have its share of pregnant moments. Three filmmaking titans — Steven Spielberg, George Lucas and Francis Ford Coppola — presentedthe award for best director.

    Ms. DeGeneres said it had been a lifelong dream of hers to be host for the Oscars, rather than to win one. "Let that be a lesson to you kids out there: Aim lower," she said, sounding a theme for the evening's opening, which was designed to honor the many nominees, 177 in all, rather than focusing on the winners.

    Ms. DeGeneres repeatedly ventured into the audience, at one point getting Mr. Spielberg to take a picture of her with Clint Eastwood, "for MySpace."

    And in a choice full of irony for industry insiders, Tom Cruise, who was thrown off the Paramount lot last summer by Viacom's chairman, Sumner M. Redstone, gave the Jean Hersholt Humanitarian Award to Sherry Lansing, the former Paramount chairwoman who retired during a shake-up by Mr. Redstone two years earlier.

    Backstage, Ms. Lansing said she had not known that Mr. Cruise was going to give her the award. "I saw him at an Oscar party a few days before, and he was sort of cold to me," she said. Onstage, she said, he had whispered in her ear: "This is an honor. I really wanted to do this, you know how much I love you." Ms. Lansing said she believed Mr. Cruise, who had a rough year before taking over management of United Artists, would be back to pick up an Oscar for directing or producing within five years.

    Ennio Morricone, the Italian composer, received an honorary Oscar from Mr. Eastwood, who starred in the spaghetti westerns for which Mr. Morricone provided the unmistakable music.

    The program began with a bouncy montage, directed by Errol Morris, of interview snippets with nominees reciting, among other things, the number of times they had come close to winning an Oscar. "Zilch," said Peter O'Toole, of the number of times he had won.

    Will Ferrell and Jack Black, leading members of Hollywood's comedy rat pack, did a song-and-dance number bemoaning the paucity of comedic talent among the Oscar nominees. "I guess you don't like laughter," Mr. Ferrell sang. "A comedian at the Oscars is the saddest, bitterest, alcoholic clown."

    John C. Reilly, a past Oscar nominee, then stood up in the audience to remind them — in song — that he had been in both "Boogie and Talladega Nights." All three then crooned that they hoped to go home with Helen Mirren, a best-actress nominee, who is in her 60s.

    Breaking with tradition, the show's producer, Laura Ziskin, best known for the "Spider-Man" franchise, rejiggered the lineup of awards to leave the marquee categories — best actor, actress, director and picture — for the end of the night. The first half of the show was front-loaded with technical and craft categories: art direction, makeup, sound editing and mixing, costume design and visual effects.

    "Pirates of the Caribbean: Dead Man's Chest" won for visual effects; "Letters From Iwo Jima" took sound editing; "Marie Antoinette" picked up costume design.

    The director Ari Sandel won best live-action short film for "West Bank Story," a spoof on "West Side Story" with feuding Palestinian and Israeli falafel stands. "This is a movie about peace and about hope," Mr. Sandel said. "To get this award shows that there are so many out there who also support that notion."

    The award for animated short went to "The Danish Poet," written and directed by Torill Kove.

    Mr. Gore and Leonardo DiCaprio, a nominee for best actor ("Blood Diamond"), announced in the middle of the telecast that the program had offset its carbon emissions by buying energy credits. "This show has officially gone green," Mr. DiCaprio said.

    The Oscars adopted other conservation measures this year, such as using recycled paper for the Oscar ballots. "We have a long way to go, but all of us, in our lives, can do something to make a difference," Mr. Gore said.

    But Mr. Gore did not throw his hat in the ring, as the producers of his film, among others in Hollywood, had hoped he might. Asked if he had a major announcement to make, Mr. Gore said: "With a billion people watching, it's as good a time as any. So my fellow Americans, I'm going to take this opportunity, here and now, to formally announce" — and the Oscars orchestra, right on cue, drowned him out as if he had droned on a second too long.

    The Academy Awards capped a season in which the conventional wisdom has often been wrong, and actual wisdom has been in short supply. The big question before the nominations was how many Oscars "Dreamgirls" might win, and what film could compete with it for best picture. The only question after the nominations was, What happened to "Dreamgirls"?

    Many theories were advanced, including misguided marketing and an abundance of hype, but the film's director, Bill Condon, cut to the chase: "Maybe the Academy saw five films they liked better." Whatever the reason, the film's elimination left the race wide open to an array of films that took very different routes to the nomination.

    "The Departed" rode a wave of box-office success and a plan to keep Oscar hype on the down-low, partly because many in the industry felt it was time to recognize the director Martin Scorsese's lifetime of excellence. "Little Miss Sunshine," a new take on the family road-trip movie, which won four Independent Spirit Awards on Saturday, was a film that no one in Hollywood seemed to want to make, but it connected with audiences to the tune of more than $94 million in worldwide box-office receipts. "Babel," by contrast, left United States audiences cold while doing good business abroad, but connected with critics and was rewarded for a global, ambitious story by winning best dramatic feature at the Golden Globes.

    "The Queen," a small movie that managed to do everything right, managed to ride one of the year's more remarkable performances — Ms. Mirren as a traditional monarch in a very modern world — to broad critical recognition. And after "Flags of Our Fathers," another would-be Oscar hopeful, met with indifference, Mr. Eastwood and his studio, Warner Brothers, decided to release the film's twin, "Letters From Iwo Jima," before year's end — and were rewarded with a best-picture nomination.

    This appeared to be the most ethnically and linguistically diverse batch of film nominees yet, appropriate enough given that Hollywood's foreign revenues now eclipse the domestic take by a significant margin. The Oscar slate included several films shot largely in languages other than English, most notably Mr. Eastwood's "Letters From Iwo Jima," in Japanese, and Mr. Gibson's "Apocalypto," in Maya dialects.

    "Babel," from the Mexican director Alejandro González Iñárritu, spanned three continents and five languages — Japanese, Berber, Spanish, English and sign — and two of its actresses, Rinko Kikuchi of Japan and Adriana Barraza of Mexico, received nominations. (Three films by Mexican directors were up for a total of 16 honors.)

    David Carr contributed reporting.

     
    Why the online encyclopedia won't let just anyone in.

    Illustration by Rob Donnelly. Click image to expand.

    Evicted From Wikipedia
    Why the online encyclopedia won't let just anyone in.
    By Timothy Noah
    Posted Saturday, Feb. 24, 2007, at 7:02 A.M E.T.

    Pass me that whiskey bottle. My Wikipedia bio is about to disappear because I fail to satisfy the "notability guideline."

    Wikipedia, as you probably know, is an online, multilingual encyclopedia whose entries are written and edited by readers around the world. What you may not know is that this ongoing experiment in Web-based collaboration maintains volunteer gatekeepers, and one of them has whisked me (or, rather, the entry describing me) under the insulting rubric, "Wikipedia articles with topics of unclear importance." I share this digital limbo with Anthony Stevens ("internationally respected Jungian analyst, psychiatrist, and author"), Final Approach ("romantic comedy anime series"), Secproof ("well known security consulting company in Finland"), and about 400 other topics tagged during the past calendar month. There we languish, awaiting "deletion review," which I will surely flunk.

    Wikipedia's notability policy resembles U.S. immigration policy before 9/11: stringent rules, spotty enforcement. To be notable, a Wikipedia topic must be "the subject of multiple, non-trivial published works from sources that are reliable and independent of the subject and of each other." Although I have written or been quoted in such works, I can't say I've ever been the subject of any. And wouldn't you know, some notability cop cruised past my bio and pulled me over. Unless I get notable in a hurry—win the Nobel Peace Prize? Prove I sired Anna Nicole Smith's baby daughter?—a "sysop" (volunteer techie) will wipe my Wikipedia page clean. It's straight out of Philip K. Dick.

    My career as an encyclopedia entry began on Sept. 6, 2005, when (according to Wikipedia's "history" tab) an anonymous user posted a three-sentence bio noting that I wrote the Chatterbox column in Slate; that previously I'd been a Washington-based reporter for the Wall Street Journal; and that my wife, "fellow journalist Marjorie Williams," had died the previous January. I've since discovered through some Web sleuthing that my Boswell was a student at Reed College named Ethan Epstein. Subsequent reader edits added to Epstein's original a few more professional and personal items from my résumé that, like the earlier details, were readily available online.

    I can't say that I'd ever harbored an ambition to be listed in Wikipedia, but when I tripped over my bio three months after it appeared, I felt mildly flattered. Exercising my Wiki rights, I corrected my city of residence, which was off by a few blocks, and added that I'd published a posthumous anthology of Marjorie's writing under the title The Woman at the Washington Zoo. Various items got added to and subtracted from my bio over the next year and a half, and every now and then I myself would check for errors (there were surprisingly few). It was on one such foray that I discovered I'd been designated for Wiki oblivion, like a dead tree marked with orange spray paint for the city arborist to uproot.

    Talk about humiliating! Wikipedia does not, it assures readers, measure notability "by Wikipedia editors' own subjective judgments." In other words, it was nothing personal. But to be told one has been found objectively unworthy hardly softens the blow. "Think of all your friends and colleagues who've never been listed," a pal consoled. Cold comfort. If you've never been listed in Wikipedia, you can always argue that your omission is an oversight. Not me. I've been placed under a microscope and, on the basis of careful and dispassionate analysis, excluded from the most comprehensive encyclopedia ever devised. Ouch!

    But the terms of eviction from Wikipedia raise a larger issue than the bruised ego of one scribbler (or Jungian analyst or anime artist or Finnish security consultant). Why does Wikipedia have a "notability" standard at all?

    We know why other encyclopedias need to limit the topics they cover. If they're on paper, they're confined by space. If they're on the Web, they're confined by staff size. But Wikipedia commands what is, for all practical purposes, infinite space and infinite manpower. The drawback to Wikipedia's ongoing collaboration with readers is that entries are vulnerable to error, clumsy writing, and sabotage. The advantage is that Wikipedia can draw on the collective interests and knowledge of its hundreds of thousands of daily visitors to cover, well, anything. To limit that scope based on notions of importance and notability seems self-defeating. If Wikipedia publishes a bio of my cleaning lady, that won't make it any harder to field experts to write and edit Wikipedia's bio of Albert Einstein. So, why not let her in?

    Granted, there are a few practical limits to covering any and all topics, "important" or not. One is privacy. Assuming that my cleaning lady were neither a public figure nor part of any larger story, it would be difficult to justify posting her bio against her will. Another limit is accuracy. The bio's assertions about my cleaning lady would have to be independently verifiable from trustworthy sources made available to readers. Otherwise, Wikipedia's vast army of volunteer fact-checkers would be unable to find out whether the bio was truthful.

    But Wikipedia already maintains rules concerning verifiability and privacy. Why does it need separate rules governing "notability"? Wikipedia's attempt to define who or what is notable is so rococo that it even has elaborate notability criteria for porn stars. (A former Playboy Playmate of the Month is notable; a hot girlfriend to a famous rock star is not.) Inside the permanent town meeting that is Wikipedia's governing structure—a New Yorker article about Wikipedia last year reported that fully 25 percent of Wikipedia is now devoted to governance of the site itself—the notability standard is a topic of constant dispute.

    When people go to this much trouble to maintain a distinction rendered irrelevant by technological change, the search for an explanation usually leads to Thorstein Veblen's 1899 book, The Theory of the Leisure Class. (Click here to read it.) This extended sociological essay argues that the pursuit of status based on outmoded social codes takes precedence over, and frequently undermines, the rational pursuit of wealth and, more broadly, common sense. Hierarchical distinctions among people and things remain in force not because they retain practical value, but because they have become pleasurable in themselves. Wikipedia's stubborn enforcement of its notability standard suggests Veblen was right. We limit entry to the club not because we need to, but because we want to.

    [Update, Feb. 24, 2007, 11:40 a.m.: I didn't bargain on Wikipedia being such a highly sensitive instrument. Immediately after this article was posted (and therefore well before most people had a chance to read it), a Wikipedia sysop granted my entry a stay of execution with respect to "notability." Delighted as I am to be elevated once again to the company of Nicolaus Copernicus, Igor Stravinsky, and Melvin "Slappy" White, can the dividing line between eminence and obscurity really be the authorship of a single magazine article about Wikipedia? I note with interest that Stacy Schiff, author of the excellent New Yorker article cited above, failed to impress Wikipedia's arbiters of notability by winning the Pulitzer Prize in biography, writing several other well-regarded books, and receiving fellowships from the Guggenheim Foundation and the National Endowment for the Humanities. It wasn't until she wrote her Wikipedia piece that she became sufficiently notable to be written up in Wikipedia.

    I presume the Wikipedia sysops will debate this point and others with respect to my entry, and that I can expect to be re-tagged for removal and un-tagged ad infinitum over the coming days as they hash it out. I'll follow future developments (click here to keep track of them) with interest. In the meantime, I hope it isn't lost on readers that my aim was not to reinstate myself but rather to argue against Wikipedia's "notability" standard itself and to use it as a newfangled illustration of our society's love affair with invidious distinction.]

    A version of this article also appears in the Outlook section of the Sunday Washington Post.

    Timothy Noah is a senior writer at Slate.

February 25, 2007

  • Today's Papers

    Bomb Outside Baghdad
    By Avi Zenilman
    Posted Sunday, Feb. 25, 2007, at 7:04 E.T.

    The New York Times leads with conservative concern about the bona fides of the 2008 Republican presidential candidates. The Washington Post leads local, but gives heavy front-page play to a long story tracking the pre-deployment preparations of an U.S. Army infantry battalion that recently "surged" into Iraq. The Los Angeles Times leads with a look at the oh-so-vulgar tastes of regular moviegoers—the article is basically a dispatch from a multiplex in Long Beach—on the eve of tonight's Oscars.

    The NYT story—which mainly serves to remind us that the religious right is skeptical of Sen. John McCain's, former New York City Mayor Rudolph Giuliani's, and former Massachusetts Gov. Mitt Romney's commitment to the cause—sheds light on the existence of the ominous-sounding Council for National Policy, a secretive group of right-wing big shots, ranging from James Dobson to Grover Norquist, that met with all the candidates and then vented its dissatisfaction with them earlier this month at a Florida resort.

    The WP followed Lt. Col. Ralph Kauzlarich, a heavily decorated battalion commander, as he prepared 800 soldiers for deployment to Iraq. (His battalion surged for Iraq a couple of weeks ago.)

    Oddly, none of the papers front news from the western Iraqi city of Habbaniyah, where at least 40 people died in a truck bombing of a Sunni mosque. On Friday, the mosque's imam had called al-Qaida in Iraq, which is also Sunni, "a bunch of corrupted individuals." (An NYT Week in Review dispatch from Samarra shows how al-Qaida in Iraq calls the shots in the western Anbar province.)

    The NYT fronts a profile of Shiite militia leader Muqtada Sadr, who has toned down his rhetoric and delivered some well-timed personnel changes to adapt to the U.S. surge and flex his political strength. They also note that the son of Shiite politician Abdul Aziz al-Hakim, and now the Kurdish President Jalal Talabani, is still calling for punishment of the U.S. soldiers who detained him and allegedly kicked him around Friday. More important, the LAT reports, is the Shiite response ("thousands take to the streets"): Moderates, led by al-Hakim, have found common ground with radical elements in the community usually associated with Sadr.

    The LAT has a lonely monopoly on Iran coverage, fronting the news that nearly all the intelligence provided to the United Nations and the IAEA by the United States has been inaccurate. It also reports that an article slated to appear in Monday's New Yorker will provide details of a war plan for Iran that can go into effect 24 hours after President Bush says "go."

    A long, must-read article in the NYT reveals the inner workings of China's authoritarian legal system by tracing the rivalry of two public-interest trial lawyers named Li: One believes that political reform can be extracted by legal appeals to sympathetic officials, while the other advocates building a "civilization outside the Communist Party."

    The papers apparently decided to divvy up attendance to the panels at the National Governors Association winter meeting: The LAT reports on concerns of Iraq-related strain on National Guard troop levels, the WP notes that none of the NGA's members are strong presidential candidates, and the NYT relays complaints—from both Republicans and Democrats—that the federal government is underfunding state Medicaid programs for children.

    The WP nicely outlines how Rep. John Murtha, D-Penn., screwed up his introduction of a bill that would tie war funding to especially stringent standards of troop readiness—it intended to make the Democrats look antiwar while staying pro-military, but Murtha unilaterally revealed the bill before a weeklong recess, leaving him open to intra-party criticism and attacks from Republicans.

    According to the LAT, an upcoming increase in the application fee for U.S. citizenship (along with a harder citizenship test) and fears of a stiffer immigration law have led to heavily increased applications—nearly 100,000 legal residents applied last month, compared with about 50,000 in January 2006.

    The LAT, in an evergreen likely to resurface for the next few decades or so, reports that climate change is facilitating the spread of warm-weather diseases (such as malaria) to new locations and causing epidemiological havoc.

    Venezuela has spent $4.3 billion on weapons over the past two years, more than anyone in South America and more than Iran or Pakistan. The NYT quotes a U.S. lieutenant general warning the House intelligence committee of Venezuela's "agenda to neutralize U.S. influence throughout the hemisphere." TP wonders what kind of influence America thinks it is currently spreading down south.

    Revenge of the Nerds, Sorority Edition: The NYT files a dispatch from the front lines of intrasorority warfare at DePauw University in Indiana, where 23 out of 35 members of a sorority were kicked out by the national chapter for being insufficiently committed. The 23 evictees happened to include every sorority sister who was either overweight or not white, and, to recruit new pledges, the national chapter brought in thinner, blonder ringers from Indiana University down the road. "They had these unassuming freshman girls downstairs with these plastic women from Indiana University, and 25 of my sisters hiding upstairs," one complained. Six out of the 12 remaining members of Delta Zeta immediately quit, and the campus and the sorority's national office have since been deluged with protests.

    Avi Zenilman is a former Slate intern.
     
    Russia After Putin

    James Hill

    The Un-Candidate: Dmitri Medvedev, first deputy prime minister (and Putin loyalist), has not declared his candidacy. He is nonetheless a front-runner to succeed Putin.

    Joseph Sywenkyj for The New York Times

    Operation Successor: As with anyone mentioned as a possible presidential candidate, Valentina I. Matviyenko, governor of St. Petersburg (left), and Sergei B. Ivanov, the former defense minister, share a common benefactor: President Vladimir Putin.

    February 25, 2007

    Post-Putin

    Sergei B. Ivanov walked in late to the holiday performance of the army's Academy of Song and Dance. He sat in a seat saved for him between a mop-haired boy and a girl with a fluffy white ribbon in her hair. He watched, stiffly tapping his foot, as Soldier Ivan danced with fairies on his way to saving the children's New Year's presents from the old witch Baba Yaga. Grandfather Frost Russia's Santa Claus arrived in the end, of course, with gifts for the children in the audience, sons and daughters of Russia's military men. The soldier/actor's voice boomed as he introduced "a very big present," "our wonderful guest": Ivanov, then the country's minister of defense (and soon to be named first deputy prime minister), the man who might well be the next president of Russia.

    "Dear friends," Ivanov began, his voice tinny by comparison. His face appeared pinched, his lips as thin as the hair parted sharply on the left. Pale, trim, dressed in a dark suit with an open collar, he looked like a secret agent. Which, in fact, is what he was in Finland and Kenya (and maybe in Sweden and England), working for the K.G.B. as the Soviet Union was collapsing. As history shows, a former intelligence officer might be just what Russia wants in a leader.

    "It is very pleasant for me today to share your holiday because all adults — and even the minister of defense — were kids sometime," he went on, awkwardly. "And I remember it well: the smell of fir-tree needles, the fir tree, the smell of mandarins" — famous for ripening in the depth of Russia's winter — "the fir-tree decorations, which I could not wait to get out of the box and help the adults decorate the New Year tree. I will never forget it." He is not a natural politician, at least not a politician skilled in the glad-handing, smooth-talking art of campaigning for elected office. He grew up in a country — the Soviet Union — where that was irrelevant.

    It might still be. Ivanov, who is 54, is a leading contender to become only the third elected president in Russia's history, replacing Vladimir V. Putin, the steely, steady president who, according to the country's adolescent Constitution, must step down early in 2008 after two full terms in office. At least he is presumed to be a contender, just as there is presumed to be an election, scheduled for March 2, 2008.

    Ivanov has never expressed the desire to be president — neither in public nor, as far as anyone who knows will tell, in private. Neither has Dmitri A. Medvedev, the other first deputy prime minister and the other presumed-to-be-leading candidate. Nor have Valentina I. Matviyenko, the energetic governor of St. Petersburg; Vladimir I. Yakunin, another former K.G.B. agent who heads the state-owned Russian Railways; Sergei S. Sobyanin, a former governor and the president's chief of staff; Dmitri N. Kozak, the presidential envoy to the turbulent Caucasus; Boris V. Gryzlov, the speaker of the lower house of Parliament; Sergei M. Mironov, the chairman of the upper house; or Sergei V. Chemizov, director of the state arms-marketing monopoly who served as an intelligence officer with Putin in East Germany.

    All have been mentioned as possible successors to Putin, not because they have said anything or even distinguished themselves in any particular way but because they are close to Putin. All, with the exception of Sobyanin, are old friends and allies from his hometown, then Leningrad, now St. Petersburg. No one knows for sure who might emerge as a candidate, because Putin himself will decide, and he has given no indication yet of his final choice. What is certain is that whomever he selects will become the next president of Russia.

    Putin's problem — and it is of his own making — is that it has become impossible to imagine anyone else in charge. His genuine popularity, nourished by the czarlike aura cultivated around him, has smothered any chance for an alternative national leader to emerge, even one of his own choosing. There is a reason that the coming vote is not called the "2008 election" as often as it is the "2008 problem."

    Post-Soviet Russia is still a young country, one attached to a very old history of hereditary and, more recently, nonhereditary transfers of power. The new Russia has had, arguably, only one truly competitive presidential election, meaning that the outcome was not clear beforehand. That was in 1996, when the country's first president, Boris N. Yeltsin, held off a challenge from the Communist leader, Gennadi A. Zyuganov, after a tainted campaign and vote that nonetheless had the blessing of the democratizing West. An ailing Yeltsin simply anointed Putin his successor, plucking an unknown and untested figure from the secret services to be his prime minister in August 1999 and then four months later to be acting president.

    Putin had never been elected anything in his life. And yet he went into his first election in March 2000 as the incumbent (albeit as acting president) and cruised through the process with all the trappings of power, including decisive control of most of television. He beat Zyuganov comfortably in the first round with 52 percent of the vote (bolstered perhaps, as The Moscow Times reported, by ballot stuffing in some regions).

    By 2004 he faced a diminished crop of candidates, second-tier party leaders who either expressed support for Putin's re-election or foundered in oblivion, barred from television appearances and harassed by such government tactics as untimely fire inspections at campaign rallies. It was a rout, one so skewed in favor of Putin — who, officially, won 71 percent — that it became farcical.

    Putin has unquestionably transformed the country, righting it, to a degree, after its perilous stagger through the 1990s, when chaos, crime and corruption raged, but he has done so by creating an authoritarian system that is only nominally democratic (in that Russia still holds elections, as the Soviet Union did). He reined in elected governors from the provinces and their representatives in Moscow. He chased into exile or into prison prominent businessmen seen as political challengers. He pulled all of the national television networks back under state control. He so imposed the Kremlin's will on the legislative bodies that they are now controlled by political parties lacking any real identity except as vassals of Putin. He has been accused of creating a Soviet Union Lite or, alternatively, a new imperial Russia, with himself as a 21st-century czar, a unifying figure above politics, beyond criticism, in absolute control. His supporters dispute this, but there is no question that he has consolidated virtually all political and, increasingly, economic power into his hands, or at least into the hands of the small cadre of aides whom he has entrusted as stewards of the country's natural resources and strategic enterprises.

    Kremlin Inc. has become the name for the hybrid system Putin created: capitalism with an authoritarian face. The search for his replacement has started to look less like a political campaign and more like a boardroom struggle to select a new C.E.O. As at most corporations, the process is out of the public eye, the result presented to shareholders as a fait accompli. And like most executives, Putin is susceptible to choosing someone most like himself. "I don't think it's going to be a radical change," Ivanov said in December.

    Announcing one's own candidacy is, in fact, tantamount to declaring one's open opposition to the Kremlin, to the smooth transition of power, to Putin himself. Even the parliamentary opposition is wary of doing that. So far in this quasi-election season only two people have done it: a former prime minister, Mikhail M. Kasyanov, and, improbably, Aleksandr V. Donskoi, the youthful mayor of Arkhangelsk, a small port city on the White Sea.

    Both promptly came under the scrutiny of prosecutors, even as the mass media piled on in the way they never do with today's authorities, certainly not the likes of Putin, Ivanov or Medvedev. Kasyanov was accused of arranging the shady privatization of a luxury summer house on the Moscow River, Donskoi of falsifying a university diploma when he first ran for mayor two years ago.

    On the day in November when I first met Donskoi in Moscow, intrigued by the audacity of his decision to run for president of all Russia, investigators raided his office up in Arkhangelsk. As we spoke, his wife, Marina, and an aide answered insistent phone calls from home and relayed progress reports. "I realize all the responsibilities," Donskoi, a supermarket tycoon, told me. "I understand there could be difficulties, including physical threats. It's already taking place."

    A month later he was back visiting Moscow and called a sparsely attended news conference to denounce an intensifying campaign against him. He denied having falsified his diploma and went on to explain, among other things, his interest in "gypsy hypnosis." Marina Donskaya interrupted him, having lost patience with the pressure. "He's not gay!" she shouted, referring to slurs that had been appearing in the Arkhangelsk press. "He impregnated me."

    By February, prosecutors had opened three cases against him. Donskoi, only 36 years old, unknown outside of Arkhangelsk and perhaps better off for it, would stand little chance in a real campaign to be the leader of a country as sprawling, complex and deeply troubled as Russia. That's not the point. The point is that Putin's Russia does not dare to hold an open competition for the highest office in the land — one where even a long shot like Donskoi could at least make a case for himself. That, more than anything else Putin has done, is the biggest threat to democracy.

    "All of us believed in the new, democratic Russia," Kasyanov, the other upstart candidate, told me. He served as Putin's prime minister from 2000 to 2004, representing the continuity from the presidency of Boris N. Yeltsin. On the eve of his re-election, though, Putin sacked him, setting him adrift in political obscurity to ward off prosecutors, so far successfully. From an office tower in southern Moscow, Kasyanov now runs a consultancy devoted mostly to his campaign. A large telescope stands beside an enormous plate-glass window. It points at the Kremlin.

    "There is no possibility for a free and fair election," he said, his tone evoking those democrats and liberals who once occupied positions of influence inside the Kremlin during the 1990s but now sound simply discouraged. "Right now there is an issue of the survival of the democratic state."

    Last year, Putin said that he had been thinking about his replacement from the moment he became president in 2000, but Operation Successor, as it has been called, began in earnest in November 2005, when the Kremlin announced that Putin had given promotions to two of his closest aides, loyal men he brought to Moscow with him when he began his rise to power in the 1990s: Dmitri Medvedev and Sergei Ivanov.

    Medvedev had previously served as his chief of staff and chairman of a huge state-owned utility, Gazprom, which he still is. He became first deputy prime minister, a newly created position under Prime Minister Mikhail Y. Fradkov, a jowly bureaucrat whose three years in office have been notable for a lack of influence. Ivanov, Putin's comrade and eventual superior in the Soviet K.G.B., became deputy prime minister — a rung below Medvedev — having served as head of the state security council and, significantly, the first civilian minister of defense in Russia's (and the Soviet Union's) history. Like Putin, neither has ever been elected to office.

    While it was never stated, the significance was clear: both were being groomed for higher office. When I asked Aleksandr Y. Lebedev, a former K.G.B. officer, member of Russia's lower house of Parliament and one of the world's richest men, about Operation Successor, he suggested I watch television. His advice recalls the old cold warriors analyzing the array of Soviet leaders on Red Square's grandstand: Kremlinology on the nightly news. Lebedev could tell that Putin's mind was not yet made up. "You can take a chronometer," he said when we met in November. "If one is given seven minutes, the other will be given seven minutes."

    The news is not as propagandistic as it was in Soviet times, but it has also ceased to be a forum for a national discussion or debate on matters involving politics and Putin personally. He is never criticized. His two anointed aides receive the same deference. Ivanov and Medvedev now appear almost as often as Putin and certainly more than their nominal boss, Prime Minister Fradkov. They preside over meetings of ministers, make statements, explain to ordinary Russians the duties the president has assigned to them. Anything critical — say, questions about the exoneration of Ivanov's son, Aleksandr, after his car struck and killed a pedestrian — never appears.

    Few Ivanov or Medvedev events pass unheralded. Ivanov's appearance at the army's holiday concert was utterly inconsequential, yet it appeared on the evening news programs on all three state networks anyway. Rossiya, one of the state channels, even repeated an expanded version on its prime time news. Two children asked him to let the troupe perform for the military in Vladikavkaz, the southern city that has served as the staging base for troops waging war in Chechnya. Of course, Ivanov promised — as long as the performers on the stage beside him agreed. (The performance had already been scheduled.) Not long after the New Year, the troupe performed in Vladikavkaz and again was featured on the news, along with a reminder of the man who had made sure it happened.

    Ivanov seems, in person, far more pragmatic and less prone to nationalistic declarations than his public statements would lead you to expect. At a dinner in late December with foreign reporters, he outlined a reasoned view of geopolitics and his own goals for modernizing Russia's military. Ivanov rose through the ranks of the K.G.B. and its successor agencies, including the foreign intelligence service and the Federal Security Service. Still, ever since he met Putin in 1977 while both were studying to be K.G.B. officers — "I don't want to go into the details," he said — his public prominence has owed itself to Putin's rise to power.

    When it came to his own future, he demurred. "I do not think about it," he said. "You may not believe it, but I don't. The presidential campaign hasn't started," he added, crossing himself as the Russian Orthodox do, "and I hope it won't start for a long time."

    It was hard to believe this diffidence when, a few weeks later, I joined him on a visit to an artillery training base and a MiG testing facility in Kolomna, two hours southeast of Moscow. He touted his plan to create family advisory councils to combat abuse and corruption and his negotiations to sell the newest MiG 35 to India. Both are ostensibly chores of Ivanov's current job, but his trip to a youth hockey championship in a small city, Sudogda, sponsored by a youth sports organization that he created, called New Generation, was nothing more than image building. It was all on the news again, with Ivanov appearing in one instance before a military recruiting poster. "Make Your Choice," it said.

    Ivanov is portrayed as a hard-liner, part of the clan of Putin aides known as the siloviki, or people of power. Medvedev is the (comparatively) liberal, democratic reformer, from the clan representing the modernizing businessmen. Both are oversimplifications, since their singular positions are entirely dependent on their close, personal relations with and loyalty to Putin, who is unquestionably in charge. Having (apparently) launched Operation Successor, he later suggested that there could be still more candidates. "Yes, that's possible, especially since the list is not very long," he said in Shanghai last June. Pressed if it could be a dark horse, someone unknown, someone like he was under Yeltsin, he threw out more bait. "Completely unknown?" he said. "Not really. Such people are known to everyone, but their names are simply not mentioned."

    Valentina I. Matviyenko has, in fact, been mentioned — as someone who could be the first woman to rule Russia since Catherine the Great. She has been governor of St. Petersburg, Russia's second city, since Putin removed her predecessor and cleared the way for her election in 2003. A former apparatchik in the Communist Party, she became a diplomat, serving as ambassador to Malta when the Soviet Union was falling apart and then to Greece during Yeltsin's presidency, before becoming a deputy prime minister in 1998. As governor, she has demonstrated unwavering loyalty to Putin, even when he ended direct elections of governors like her following the Beslan siege in 2004. In a magazine interview at the time, she declared that Russians were not ready for experiments with electoral democracy. "The mentality of the Russian demands a lord, a czar, a president," she said.

    When I met her in December, Matviyenko expressed disdain for electoral politics. Her own election campaign in 2003 she called "the most difficult point in my life," and she deplored the "dirty side" of elections: money and lies, understandably, but also what she derided as the "million promises" made by her opponent, as though campaign promises were somehow inappropriate. She said that legislative bodies should be elected, but executive power could not risk elections. "This is because, unfortunately, if a mistake is made during the elections, it would be practically impossible to correct it during the official's term," she told me in her office inside Smolny Institute, built in the 19th century as a school for the daughters of Russian nobility.

    She is no longer accountable to the voters, to the people. Putin's post-Beslan decree means that she, like governors or presidents of Russia's 88 regions, serves at his will, ratified by the local legislative assembly. (Not one has balked at any of Putin's choices.) When I asked her about 2008 and her own prospects as a candidate, she said she would take herself out of the running: she had work yet to do in St. Petersburg. To end speculation, she explained, she would resign, which she in fact did two days later. She then petitioned Putin for a vote of confidence. He obliged a day later, reappointing her to a new term. On Dec. 20, the city's Parliament, following a speech by another of Putin's potential successors, Sergei Sobyanin, voted 40 to 3 to confirm the president's choice. Matviyenko began a new term as governor that will last until the end of 2011, when, unless something revolutionary happens in the meantime, Putin's chosen successor will reconsider her appointment.

    Her reappointment showed how seamlessly Putin has imposed order on the unpredictable whims of electoral politics, removing chance, surprise and competition. "People do not want any more revolutions," Matviyenko told me in the Smolny Institute, which Lenin chose as his headquarters during the Bolshevik revolution and where he lived and worked in two modest rooms, preserved to this day as they were in 1917. "People want the quiet development of the country, stable development, without shake-ups. They would like to see a president who can guarantee the succession of power."

    By late January, according to the buzz, a front-runner had emerged. Dmitri Medvedev led a large delegation of Russians to the World Economic Forum, the annual gathering of the world's business and political elite in Davos, Switzerland. Compared with Ivanov, Medvedev remains largely unknown outside Russia. He is only 41 years old, a boyish lawyer, co-author of a textbook on civil law and lecturer at St. Petersburg State University's School of Law, Putin's alma mater. He has served as an aide to Putin for 15 years now, ever since both worked for St. Petersburg's governor, Anatoly A. Sobchak, who was among the most vocal advocates of democracy and economic reforms even before the Soviet collapse. His rise to the second-highest post in government is inseparable from Putin's rise to the presidency. Davos was his foreign coming-out party, one so successful that analysts in Moscow declared Operation Successor complete.

    "Russia is a country that, in the 20th century, was subjected to hard trials, revolutions, civil war, world wars and economic collapse," Medvedev said in Davos, concluding a detailed exposition in Russian of Putin's economic and political policies with a passage in stilted but fluent English. "Today we are building new institutions based on the fundamental principles of full-fledged democracy."

    On an icy day earlier this month, I followed him on one of the routine working visits so prominently featured on the nightly news — in this case to Veliki Novgorod, the ancient Russian city 300 miles northwest of Moscow. The trip included visits to a children's clinic, a new subdivision and a mortgage center, all beneficiaries of the "national projects." He basked in the praise of the officials he met, but he also faced polite queries on the need for more financing and on certain unintended consequences of the national-project policy. It seemed very much like Dmitri Medvedev's Listening Tour. At a meeting with regional leaders and businessmen, he heard that prices for construction materials in the region skyrocketed following the government's plan to build affordable housing. At Children's Clinic No. 3, renovated for the first time in 30 years, a nurse noted that only three babies had been born who were actually eligible for the new grants intended to stimulate the birth rate and halt the country's alarming population decline.

    Medvedev jotted notes, fidgeted, shuffled papers; he often speaks to the floor or table in front of him. Physically, he is not an imposing figure: short and compact, and having lost weight over the last year, he is very much like Putin. He commands detail like his mentor, and with increasing confidence.

    At the clinic, Medvedev acknowledged that much work remained to be done, but he boasted that the "national projects" were working. "This kind of quick rehabilitation of medical institutions has never occurred in history," he said in remarks broadcast that night.

    The one thing not mentioned until the end of the day was Medvedev's future. His aide, Zhanna Odintsova, even took polite exception when I suggested the trips had the feel of a political campaign. She also told me that while I could attend the day's last event — a roundtable interview with journalists from the neighboring regions — I did not "have the right to ask a question." So I planted my question with a willing colleague, Alyona Khozova, a correspondent with Ren TV in Vologda.

    After an hour of questions about the national projects, about his hobbies (he swims every evening and tries to teach his son to distinguish right from wrong) and about his plans to visit various regions, Khozova asked the final question. "Lately the topic of a successor to Vladimir Putin has been circulating," she began.

    That was as far as she got. Medvedev cut her off with a laugh. "I am not now working on anything directly," he said. "I am engaged completely with those affairs that we just discussed. And I like this work. It surprises me in a good way. I experience a kind of 'drive,' if you will, from these activities and will take that which I have received to its logical conclusion."

    Putin's greatest legacy would be a smooth succession of power, still a rare occurrence in a country with the violent, authoritarian past that Russia has. History might ultimately judge him as Russia's George Washington, the man who did not let the possibility of retaining personal power overrule a young country's laws and democratic principles. Still, there are those who wish that he would stay, that the Constitution would be amended to allow him to run for a third term he would undoubtedly win. He could do so easily, given the unwavering obsequiousness of Parliament. Regional Parliaments across Russia have drafted referendums on the issue from Primoriye on the Pacific Coast to Chechnya, the battered ruin of a republic whose war for secession Putin has effectively crushed, at the cost of tens of thousands of lives.

    "We think that Putin should complete both the political and economic reforms that he began and should have at minimum two more terms — three or four more terms," the speaker of Chechnya's Parliament, Dukuvakha B. Abdurakhmanov, told me by telephone in mid-January. Chechnya's petition by that point had already garnered the support of two dozen of Russia's regions, raising the possibility the issue could yet come to a vote in the Parliament. "The number of terms should not decide the end of his presidency, but rather his age and health."

    Putin continues to demur, even as he opens the door for speculation. "As for myself, as I have said, the Constitution — even though I like my work — the Constitution does not give me a right to stand for a third consecutive term," he said in an annual televised call-in program in October. His use of "consecutive" prompted many to believe he might yet come back for re-election in 2012.

    Part of what fuels the uncertainty surrounding the succession is what Putin will do once a second term ends. He will be only 55. It is hard to imagine him slipping into quiet retirement. Speculation abounds that he intends to remain an unelected power, overseeing the country from behind the scenes. He could take over a party (though he has yet to join one), become the speaker of Parliament or emerge as the leader of the as-yet unrealized union of Belarus and Russia. Rumor has long had it that he could take over Gazprom, the huge state gas and oil company, now one of the world's largest corporations and still growing. He could reap the rewards that his authoritarian capitalism has brought Russia, though he once said he was not a businessman by temperament.

    On Feb. 1, Putin held his annual full-dress press conference and swatted aside repeated questions about his successor and his future. "There will be no successor," he said. "There will be candidates for the post of president of Russia." He did not mention Medvedev, Ivanov or the others, not once, which prompted a new round of speculation that the speculation about Medvedev and Ivanov had, perhaps, been misplaced. Pressed, he would say only that he reserved the right to express a choice. "But I will do it only when the election campaign starts," he said.

    By strict letter of the law, campaigns in Russia last only 30 days. Putin could put off his endorsement, as it were, until the last minute. In the meantime, he is keeping people guessing. On Feb. 15, he unexpectedly promoted Ivanov to the same rank as Medvedev, giving Russia two first deputy prime ministers and shifting the buzz yet again.

    Opposition to Putin exists. In December, Andrei N. Illarionov, a former economic adviser of Putin's until he resigned more than a year ago to protest the government's authoritarianism, described the succession process as something out of the Middle Ages. "It does not matter what kind of successor one is, smart or not too smart, a pleasant one or not too pleasant," he said at a news conference. "It does not matter. The choice between this and that makes no sense. One thing matters. It is that the transfer of power to one's heir should not happen in a modern, civilized and normal country." There are candidates who will run against Putin's chosen heir, representing the greatly diminished Communist Party or the Liberal Democratic Party, whose nationalist leader, Vladimir V. Zhirinovsky, has long ago ceased opposing the Kremlin. But they will enjoy none of the advantages of Putin's heir, and they will lose.

    Still, Valentina Matviyenko might be right. Russians are not in a revolutionary mood now that the country is more stable, now that salaries and pensions are paid, now that consumers can indulge in everything Europeans can — except political choice.

    In December, the authorities refused to grant a permit for a march organized by Other Russia, an amalgam of disaffected political organizations, including one created by Garry Kasparov, the former chess champion who retired in 2005 to wage a lonely campaign to make Russia politically free. The authorities authorized only a rally, to be held on Triumphal Square. Four days before it, the interior ministry's counterterrorism police raided Kasparov's office and seized posters advertising the march. As I approached on the morning of the rally, truckloads of soldiers lined every street in the area; a helicopter hovered overhead. Street sweepers, snowplows and buses blocked the main street while soldiers stood in formation, two layers deep.

    Inside a fenced area were perhaps 2,000 protesters; organizers' estimates of 4,000 or more were exaggerated. The organizers later said that hundreds of participants had been stopped at checkpoints on the roads or at train stations. Those who made it included aging liberals of Mikhail S. Gorbachev's Glasnost, now 20 years past, and radical youth, including the committed members of two organizations, the National Bolsheviks, known for stunts like being arrested while occupying government offices, and the Red Youth Vanguard, whose red-and-black flag incorporates an AK-47. The police and soldiers on hand outnumbered them by four to one or more.

    "They are afraid that one day we will say, 'Enough,' " Kasparov yelled from the back of a flatbed truck with a Dolce & Gabbana billboard as a backdrop. His voice was drowned out by the chopping thud of the helicopter overhead. He led a chant — "We need the Other Russia," after the movement's name — but the chants faded after a couple of rounds.

    Steven Lee Myers is the Times bureau chief in Moscow. He last wrote for the magazine about the 2006 elections in Belarus.


     
    Sam Nunn’s Nightmares

    Photomontage by Peter Hapak

    Mikhail Metzel/Associated Press

    Hazmat World: Sam Nunn, left, at a metal plant in Kazakhstan in 2005 to check on the "blending down" of 6,400 pounds of highly enriched uranium

    February 25, 2007

    The Stuff Sam Nunn's Nightmares Are Made Of

    Correction Appended

    By now we can too readily imagine the horror of terrorists exploding a nuclear weapon in a major American city: the gutted skyscrapers, the melted cars, the charred bodies. For Sam Nunn, however, a new terror begins the day after. That's when the world asks whether another bomb is out there. "If a nuclear bomb went off in Moscow or New York City or Jerusalem, any number of groups would claim they have another," Nunn told me recently. These groups would make steep demands as intelligence officials scrambled to determine which claims were real. Panic would prevail. Even after the detonation of a small, crude weapon that inflicted less damage than the bomb at Hiroshima, Nunn suggested, "the psychological damage would be incalculable. It would be a slow, step-by-step process to regain confidence. And the question will be, Why didn't we take steps to prevent this? We will have a whole list of things we wish we'd done."

    Nunn thinks of those things every time he picks up a newspaper. When, for instance, he reads about the arrest of a Russian man who, in a sting operation, tried to sell weapons-grade uranium — a reminder of a possible black market in nuclear materials and of the poor security at facilities in the former Soviet Union. Or when he sees news about Iran's efforts to build a nuclear bomb, which could set off a wave of nuclear proliferation in the Middle East and thus significantly raise the possibility that terrorists will someday acquire a bomb. And despite the apparent diplomatic breakthrough with North Korea earlier this month, in which the North Koreans agreed to begin dismantling their nuclear facilities in return for fuel and other aid, Nunn, who finds the deal encouraging, remains concerned since North Korea's unpredictable, cash-starved dictatorship still retains perhaps half a dozen nuclear bombs, and the ingredients to make more.

    A decade after leaving the United States Senate, where he spent years as chairman of the Armed Services Committee, Nunn posed one, overriding question about his list of things we'll wish we had done if a doomsday should ever come: "Why aren't we doing them now?" In a sense, his own answer has been to help found and run the Nuclear Threat Initiative, a Washington-based foundation largely bankrolled by Nunn's friends Ted Turner and Warren Buffett. In what may be the most ambitious example of private dollars subsidizing national security, the N.T.I. is trying to fill in the gaps where government is failing to reduce nuclear threats. In other words, to do the things now that we would otherwise wish we had done.

    The war in Iraq has understandably consumed America's foreign-policy energies. But it occludes what Nunn and many others, on both the right and left, regard as a deepening worldwide nuclear crisis. Despite its willingness to confront North Korea, the U.S., Nunn insists, still does not fully grasp the nuclear dangers it faces. "We are at a tipping point," he says. "And we are headed in the wrong direction." As he sees it, the trouble is, in a defense establishment that once war-gamed the end of the world a thousand different ways, there has been a shortage of thinking about what the right direction looks like or how to take it. It is a situation that has led Nunn, who once extolled nuclear weapons as a guarantor of American safety, to reassess decades of hawkish cold-war thinking, to reconsider his most fundamental beliefs about whether the country would be safer in a world with any nuclear weapons at all.

    Sam Nunn's nuclear nightmare begins with a character like Oleg Khinsagov. Last month, the International Atomic Energy Agency revealed that officials in the former Soviet republic of Georgia had arrested Khinsagov, a 50-year-old Russian fish and sausage trader, for attempting to sell 100 grams of highly enriched uranium to a Muslim buyer who, Khinsagov had been told, represented "a serious organization." The price: $1 million. Khinsagov, who was caught in a sting operation, had nowhere near enough material for a bomb, but he claimed to have far more at his apartment. (Whether he actually did is unclear.) An American laboratory analysis indicates that the material most likely originated at a Russian nuclear facility.

    To some, Khinsagov's arrest was a success story, a sign that recent efforts to crack down on nuclear smuggling are producing results. Nunn is not so sanguine. He says that nuclear smugglers who get caught — the international agency counts 18 confirmed cases involving highly enriched uranium and plutonium since 1993 — are usually unsophisticated amateurs. "It's the ones we don't see that worry me," he says.

    It is a worry that he shares with Ted Turner, the billionaire philanthropist and founder of CNN whose donation of $250 million in Time Warner stock enabled the Nuclear Threat Initiative to open for business in 2001. Turner long dreaded a nuclear holocaust, but he assumed the threat had fizzled out with the end of the cold war. "I was getting ready to celebrate the millennium in 2000 because it looked like humanity was going to make it," he told me, when we spoke last month. "And if we could do that, maybe we could make it to 3000. I figured that we had nuclear disarmament." And then he saw a report on "60 Minutes" about lax security in the former Soviet Union. There were 20,000 warheads and stockpiles of uranium and plutonium capable of making another 40,000 or more warheads scattered across 11 time zones, whose safety too often depended on lackadaisical guards, shabby locks and defective security cameras. There was another related problem: large quantities of uranium that could be used to make bombs were being stored at some 130 civilian nuclear reactors around the world, often under even more slipshod security. A small group of terrorists might break into such a facility and if they had basic engineering and chemistry skills could probably forge a crude nuclear bomb out of a grapefruit-size 30-pound lump of highly enriched uranium (to say nothing of a much simpler radioactive "dirty" bomb).

    Turner considered establishing an organization to revive the dormant nuclear-disarmament movement. But foreign-policy specialists he met with persuaded him to focus on more realistic, incremental change. A mutual friend connected Turner with Nunn, who was then practicing law at an Atlanta firm. According to one person familiar with N.T.I.'s founding, who does not want to be named because he works with N.T.I. and does not have permission to speak on its behalf, "There was this very prolonged dance where people were trying to come up with ideas that were exciting enough for Turner but sensible enough for Nunn," who was uncomfortable with Turner's passion for disarmament, a movement Nunn had long considered irresponsible.

    Nunn and Turner found common ground, however, in a narrower mission: responding to the threat of "loose nukes," or the possibility that nuclear weapons and materials might be smuggled out of the former Soviet Union and find their way into malevolent hands. They settled on having the Nuclear Threat Initiative spend millions of dollars on everything from annual reports written by Harvard academics on the loose-nukes problem to filming a docudrama about a nuclear-terrorism crisis. Above all, the foundation would finance direct-action programs to secure nuclear materials around the world, in coordination with the U.S. and foreign governments.

    It was one such program that led Nunn and Turner to a warehouse in Ust-Kamenogorsk, an industrial city in eastern Kazakhstan, in October 2005. They were there to size up an effort, paid for in part by N.T.I., to "blend down" 6,400 pounds of highly enriched uranium — enough to make dozens of bombs — into a form that couldn't be used in weapons. The uranium was spent fuel from a decommissioned nuclear power plant situated near the Iranian border. A few years earlier, he had made the following offer to Kazakhstan's president: N.T.I. would provide its expertise to relocate and then blend down the uranium, and it would pay half of the $2 million cost to do so. By the time Nunn and Turner toured the Ulba Metallurgical Plant, the project was close to completion. A portion of the uranium had not yet been blended down, however, and it lay stored in 20 or so tubes in a corner of the warehouse. Nunn and Turner stood and gazed solemnly at it. "Here was the potential, right there in that little corner, in the hands of the wrong people, to wipe out cities around the world." Nunn says. "That's a pretty stark realization."

    N.T.I. intervened in Kazakhstan, Nunn explains, because the U.S. government did not act first. It's not the only such example: in mid-2002, more than 100 pounds of highly enriched uranium — stored in portable canisters that emit little radiation — was lying at the Vinca Institute of Nuclear Sciences, a civilian research reactor in Belgrade. The security there would have been no match for even a small terrorist squad. And Islamic militants operated in the region. Clearly Vinca was a high-priority problem. Yet even though the first American plans to rescue the material were drawn up during the Clinton administration, no action had been taken a year after Sept. 11. The obstacle was bureaucratic: in return for giving up the uranium, the Serbian government demanded help cleaning up Vinca's spent reactor fuel. That qualified as an environmental cleanup, however, which the U.S. lacked the authority to pay for. So N.T.I. stepped in and covered the $5 million cleanup fee. It wasn't until August 2002 that a motorcade of technicians and machine-gun-toting commandos finally transferred the uranium from the Vinca Institute to a cargo plane that flew it to Russia to be blended down.

    "If there's anything that most Americans would think the government would happily chip in for, it's getting highly enriched uranium out of a place where it could fall into terrorist hands," says Matthew Bunn, a former nuclear-arms official in the Clinton administration who is now at Harvard and whose work is partly financed by N.T.I. "Yet" — in Vinca — "the government could not get this done without N.T.I.'s money."

    A small-town lawyer and politician who won an underdog campaign in Georgia in 1972, Nunn quickly made his name in Washington as a defense-policy wonk. Thanks to an intimidating expertise on defense affairs and a bespectacled air of judicious authority, Nunn was "looked upon with awe" by colleagues in both parties, says Pete V. Domenici, the Republican senator from New Mexico. Such was his authority, in fact, that he comfortably rebuffed offers from George H. W. Bush and Bill Clinton to serve as secretary of defense, knowing that he wielded even more power from his longtime perch as chairman of Senate Armed Services. Nunn used that influence to consistently pro-military ends. During the 1970s, he fought with liberal Democrats seeking to cut defense budgets and ultimately forced Jimmy Carter to accept substantial increases in defense spending. Nunn also strongly defended the value and morality of nuclear weapons. The nuclear-freeze movement, in his mind, was naïvely utopian. "We had to have a nuclear deterrent," he says today. "Not only that, but a first-use policy," which refers to the U.S.'s stated willingness in certain circumstances to strike first with nuclear weapons.

    Nunn considered a run for president in 1988, and his name surfaced again after Michael Dukakis's crushing defeat in November of that year, which further persuaded centrist Democrats that they needed a Southern moderate as a candidate. But that talk ground to a halt after Nunn opposed the first gulf war. He urged at the time that sanctions and diplomacy be given more time and, in January 1991, voted against the Senate's war resolution. A sign went up on a Georgia highway calling him "Saddam's Best Friend," and some suggested that he was cynically appealing to liberal Democratic primary voters. As it happened, however, opposing such a short and easy war probably ruined Nunn's shot at the White House. In Washington, his vote was considered a colossal political blunder. "He got a lot of political flak," says his friend Al From, the chairman of the moderate Democratic Leadership Council. "It probably hastened his decision to retire from politics." (Nunn's vote "profoundly influenced the next generation of senators that confronted plans for the second invasion" 11 years later, says a former Clinton defense official who advises Congressional Democrats. White House officials even invoked Nunn's "mistake" as they lobbied Congress to vote for war.)

    By the mid-1990s, the cold war was over and the stature of defense gurus diminished. Moreover, politics on Capitol Hill were changing. The rise of fierce, Gingrich-style cultural politics made life uneasy for all Southern Democrats. In 1993, Nunn resisted Bill Clinton's attempt to allow gays to serve openly in the military, prompting a gay-rights spokesman to brand him a "Jesse Helms Democrat." Washington was growing far less hospitable to a moderate with little taste for the blood sport of partisan politics. "The premium is on stirring up your base," he says now. When Nunn announced his retirement in 1995, even the Republican Strom Thurmond urged him to stick around. Nunn was just 58 when he left the Senate. For more than 20 years, his life had been defined by the cold war and the fight against Communism. That cause was over.

    Nunn first became alarmed by the threat of loose nukes during his last Senate term. A year after the Soviet Union began to collapse in 1990, he passed legislation with his friend Richard Lugar, the Republican from Indiana, that dedicated hundreds of millions of dollars annually in the Pentagon budget to the dismantling of surplus Soviet nuclear weapons, upgrading security at nuclear sites in the former Soviet Union and finding jobs for its nuclear scientists lest they be tempted to work for terrorists or would-be nuclear powers. Since 1991, the Cooperative Threat Reduction program — or simply Nunn-Lugar, as it is generally known — has spent more than $10 billion on its mission, and it is considered a triumph of forward-looking lawmaking.

    Even so, huge quantities of weapons and material remain in what Nunn considers perilously unsafe conditions. Only about half of the buildings containing nuclear material in the former Soviet Union have undergone post-1990 security upgrades to install things like perimeter fences, cameras and radiation-monitors to prevent theft. And 134 tons of excess plutonium, which the Russians are willing to destroy, are just sitting in storage. Progress in addressing these problems has been stymied in part by conservatives in the last Republican Congress who bristled at the notion of sending American tax dollars to a Russian military that, they said, should pay for its own fences and cameras. Cooler relations between Russia and the United States have stalled matters further. Russian military officials are less willing to let Americans poke around their nuclear sites and assess security conditions. And the uncompromising diplomacy of the Bush administration has played a role too. American and Russian officials recently fought over arcane rules that would govern a program to dispose of that 134 tons of excess plutonium. The lead United States negotiator demanded extremely broad guarantees for U.S. contractors involved in the work, including freedom from liability even in the event of intentional spillage of nuclear material. The standoff delayed the program for more than a year, until Bush and Vladimir Putin finally hammered out a solution at a summit last fall.

    One of the few points of agreement between George Bush and John Kerry during the presidential campaign in 2004 was that preventing a terrorist nuclear attack is among America's very highest priorities. But many critics on both the left and right argue that the Bush administration has lacked a sense of urgency toward the threat of loose nukes. Kenneth Adelman, a former Reagan-era arms-control official and a Pentagon adviser under George W. Bush, recently recalled a private meeting with Donald Rumsfeld days after his swearing in as defense secretary. "He was very skeptical of the Nunn-Lugar program," Adelman told me. "That wasn't the kind of thing he thought the Department of Defense should be doing. He had it in his head that it was a wimpy thing to have the Pentagon involved in."

    Some Bush allies maintain that the real blame lies with Russia's increasingly belligerent leader. "I believe there are still many installations where the security of materials is still not to the high level that we would hope," John Wolf, who served as assistant secretary of state for nonproliferation in Bush's first term, told me. "Somebody ought to look into Mr. Putin's eyes and down to his soul and say, 'You're putting the fate of the world at risk by your unwillingness to take action.' "

    Last September, Nunn and N.T.I.'s president, a former Energy Department official in the Clinton administration named Charles Curtis, flew to Vienna to meet with Mohamed ElBaradei, the director general of the International Atomic Energy Agency. ElBaradei admires Nunn, whom he calls "a shining example" in the fight against a potential nuclear catastrophe — presumably not least because N.T.I. has given ElBaradei's agency more than $1 million to upgrade its monitoring of nuclear material worldwide. Part of the reason for Nunn's visit was to discuss a major new N.T.I. proposal: the creation of an international nuclear fuel bank.

    This was the foundation's response to an unsettling wave of countries showing interest in new or expanded nuclear capabilities. Several nations, including Saudi Arabia, Egypt, Morocco and Algeria, say they might want to develop civilian nuclear power. Meanwhile, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, Argentina and Australia all talk of creating home-grown uranium-enrichment programs — ostensibly for power but potentially also for military ends. "What I see is a new wave of countries not necessarily trying to develop nuclear weapons but nuclear-weapons capability — the ability to process or enrich plutonium or uranium," ElBaradei told me recently. "And I know, and you know, that if a country is capable of doing that, they are virtually a nuclear-weapon state."

    The idea behind an international fuel bank is to make it possible for nations to generate nuclear power without developing a nuclear-weapons capability. Iran, for instance, has rejected offers from Russia to manage its uranium supply on the alleged grounds that it doesn't want to be dependent on Russia's political whims for its energy needs. The fuel bank would render such complaints obsolete and make transparent who is using energy programs as a cover for military ambitions. If a country has access to a reliable fuel supply, why would it need its own enrichment program?

    For Nunn, this is the logical next phase in the fight against loose nukes: preventing the creation of new nukes that could become loose someday. ElBaradei has predicted that as many as 30 or 40 countries could begin trying to develop nuclear capability in coming years. And while traditional policies of deterrence may keep future nuclear states in check, every new bomb factory necessarily means there is more dangerous nuclear material in the world. "I see the two going together," Nunn says. "The more countries that have this fissile material, the more likely the risk of a diversion or theft of fissile material becomes."

    America was lucky to survive the cold war, Nunn told an audience in Washington last month. "I don't believe if you get another 7, 8, 10 countries with a nuclear weapon that you're going to be so lucky."

    It is very likely that North Korea's success in building weapons and Iran's steady progress toward that goal have only encouraged other nations to get into the nuclear game. But, Nunn believes, the United States, mired in Iraq and strained in its relations with former allies, has never had less leverage to counter them. Nunn says that the current Iraq war (which he also opposed) has distracted U.S. officials, undermined the credibility of any U.S. military threat it might bring to bear on North Korean or Iran and "dealt a severe blow to the leadership credibility we need in the world."

    In this view, American credibility is an essential part of persuading other nations to stop or reverse their nuclear programs. One way to enhance American credibility, according to this line of thinking, is for the United States to decrease its own nuclear stockpile. Yet the Bush administration has not only not moved to significantly reduce that stockpile, it is also exploring new nuclear technologies (like bunker-buster mini-nukes). "I think we have very badly failed to meet our responsibilities," Brent Scowcroft, George H. W. Bush's national security adviser and Nunn's friend, told me. "I think it is the sort of neoconish notion that it is our job to dominate the world and that the way you dominate it is by pushing ahead on new nuclear stuff."

    Nunn complains that the Bush White House also subordinates nonproliferation to other goals. As an example, he cites the deal the administration cut with India last year. It created a legal exemption allowing American companies to conduct trade with India's nuclear-power industry even though India is not a party to the 1968 Non-Proliferation Treaty. Nunn publicly called for Congress to impose conditions on the deal — specifically, a provision requiring that India halt production of new fissile material for weapons. A worldwide treaty barring the creation of all new fissile material is near the top of Nunn's wish list, and he saw the deal with India as a fine opportunity. But in the end, the Bush administration, which is eager to cultivate India as a regional ally, got its way. "We missed that opportunity," Nunn says. "We should not have entered into that agreement."

    The Bush administration is not without its achievements or its defenders. Persuading Libya to abandon a nascent nuclear program in 2003 is one of its least-heralded triumphs. The recent deal with North Korea, if it holds up, could be another success story. The Global Threat Reduction Initiative, a program set up by the Energy Department to remove nuclear material from civilian nuclear reactors around the world, has been widely commended. (Nunn, who is not prone to boasting, says people "at very high levels" have told him that the example set by the Vinca operation in Serbia was a crucial impetus behind the creation of the new program.) Meanwhile, conservatives note that the sorts of international treaties embraced by Nunn but spurned by Bush have historically failed to blunt the nuclear ambitions of states like India and Pakistan and, now, possibly Iran. Hence American power and the deterrent threat of brute force remain the best way to confront the dangers of proliferation. "If you want to discourage countries from acquiring nuclear weapons," Richard Perle, the former Reagan arms-control official, says, "make it clear that once they get a nuclear weapon, it is something they can't use directly because we will annihilate them."

    Nunn, for one, remains unconvinced. The North Korea deal, he says, came about after the Bush administration shifted tactics from its confrontational, axis-of-evil posture to intensive multilateral diplomacy. While Nunn says he applauds the administration for changing direction on North Korea — "You have to talk to countries unless you're going to leave yourself with one resort, which is military force," he says — Perle's vision of deterrence is ineffective if a nuclear weapon is stolen or transferred from a state to a terrorist group with no fixed address to incinerate. It is potential threats like these that have led Nunn to shift his focus from locking up loose nukes to grander ideas, like the international fuel bank.

    At the same time, he has had to enlist new allies. Ted Turner's initial donation of $250 million to the Nuclear Threat Initiative came in the form of Time Warner stock, which lost 70 percent of its value before N.T.I. sold it off. N.T.I. might have gone under by now had Nunn not enlisted another wealthy angel, Warren Buffett. Nunn has known Buffett for years through his service on the Coca-Cola corporate board — Nunn estimates he spends 30 to 50 percent of his time serving on several corporate boards, including those of Coca-Cola, Dell and Chevron — and Buffett has long been concerned about the risk of nuclear terrorism.

    "One thing you learn in the insurance business is that anything that can happen will happen," Buffett told me. "Whether it's the levees in New Orleans or the San Francisco earthquake, things that are very improbable do happen." Buffett once gave Nunn a formula that the latter likes to repeat: assuming a 10 percent chance of a nuclear attack in any given year, the odds of surviving 50 years without an attack are less than 1 percent. If the odds of an attack can be reduced to 1 percent per year, however, the chances of making it 50 years without a nuclear detonation improve to better than even. Buffett also told Nunn that if he ever had "a big idea" for reducing the chances of nuclear terrorism, he should call. After Nunn proposed the fuel-bank project, Buffett backed the effort with a pledge of $50 million — on the condition that at least one government contributes $100 million in cash or nuclear fuel within two years. Buffett is now N.T.I.'s chief underwriter, promising to donate $7 million annually to the foundation through 2009. (Fund-raising generates the rest of N.T.I.'s money.) "I told Sam we're not going to have something as important as his effort disappear because of the actions of a stock," Buffett says. "As long as Sam's involved, I'll be involved. I promise you that."

    For his part, ElBaradei is ecstatic that Buffett stepped forward. But he also regards it as a damning reflection on the seriousness with which the world is taking nuclear proliferation. "It's discouraging, to say the least, for my organization to go and pass the hat to seek funding for these problems when everyone agrees that this is the No. 1 security threat," ElBaradei says. "Governments are not putting money where their mouths are."

    Last month, Nunn wrote an op-ed article in The Wall Street Journal with former Secretaries of State Henry Kissinger and George Schultz and former Secretary of Defense William Perry that sent waves through the foreign-policy establishment. Its title was "A World Free of Nuclear Weapons." The article declared that, after the cold war, "reliance on nuclear weapons for [deterrence] is becoming increasingly hazardous and decreasingly effective." Deterring terrorist groups has become nearly impossible, and the peacekeeping value of nuclear weapons is more and more outweighed by the risk of their possible use. Therefore, the authors wrote, it is time to pursue the goal of "a world free of nuclear weapons." To seek abolition, in other words.

    The language used in the op-ed — for example, the claim that abolition is "consistent with America's moral heritage" — struck some as an echo of 1980s liberal critiques that treated nuclear deterrence as a moral abomination. "Many people said this was a leftist view, a pacifist view of the world, to come and say we need to move to a new abolition of nuclear weapons," ElBaradei told me shortly after the piece was published. On the other hand, Nunn's byline on the article seems to have buoyed those who have long called for weapons reductions. "Here is a man who was known as the leading Democratic hawk in the Senate saying we have got to recapture this vision of eliminating nuclear weapons," Joseph Cirincione, a nuclear-proliferation expert at the liberal Center for American Progress, says. "Not just reducing nuclear dangers but eliminating these weapons. It was a shot in the arm to everyone who's been trying to correct the disastrous policies of the last six years."

    Nunn says that some people were stunned by his new stance. "How could you endorse this?" he has been asked. Ronald Reagan believed passionately in the principle of disarmament, but few in Washington's foreign-policy establishment have ever shared that view. Brent Scowcroft, for one, calls abolition "a fantasy. But even if you could do it, that's dangerous. I just think that we have invented nuclear weapons, and we cannot disinvent them. And a world where everybody gets rid of their nuclear weapons means that anybody that cheats can become a superpower in a short period of time. And I just think that's a very dangerous world."

    Nunn acknowledges this danger and admits that any realistic disarmament plan would have to allow the U.S. to quickly reconstitute weapons if a threat emerged. But he has come to believe the greater danger is continuing on our current path. "I think we have to turn it around," he told me a few weeks ago. "You literally can't get there" — to a safer world, that is — "from here."

    Nunn concedes that any path to complete disarmament would be long and slow. He says that the U.S. could begin by finally starting to make substantial cuts in its nuclear forces, and by ratifying a 1996 international nuclear-test-ban treaty that Congress has refused to ratify, and by working to halt the production of new fissile material everywhere. But only a sweeping vision of a world free from the bomb can start such a process, Nunn says. "I don't believe the steps are possible without the vision."

    It has been a long journey to this point. Twenty years ago, he says, the Wall Street Journal article "would not have been possible. I would not have been in that mood at that stage, and I said so." Today, in fact, Nunn finds himself unexpectedly aligned with the original abolitionist vision that he only recently urged Ted Turner to de-emphasize. It is a vision many Democrats say Nunn could bring into a future Democratic administration, possibly as secretary of state or defense. (In a recent speech to the Council on Foreign Relations, Hillary Clinton cited Nunn and the N.T.I. as her inspiration for a bill to create a White House nuclear-terrorism adviser.)

    But Nunn knows it could be another 20 years — probably more — before such a vision can be realized, if at all. "You can probably only get to the achievement with the next generation," he says. "Probably none of the people who signed that will be able to see it through. But the world has to see that direction. Perhaps then a younger generation will see that the goal is achievable."

    Michael Crowley is a senior editor at The New Republic.

    Correction: February 24, 2007

    An article on Page 50 of The Times Magazine this weekend, about Sam Nunn, head of the Nuclear Threat Initiative and former chairman of the Senate Armed Services Committee, misstates the name of a company on whose board he serves. It is Chevron, not ChevronTexaco. The article also misspells the surname of a former secretary of state with whom Nunn and others wrote a recent op-ed article for The Wall Street Journal. He is George P. Shultz, not Schulz. And the article misspells the surname of the director general of the International Atomic Energy Agency in several references. He is Mohamed ElBaradei, not ElBaredei.


     
     

    Jessica Dimmock for The New York Times

    MIXMASTERS The Aphilliates' inner circle, in their Atlanta studio, from left: Willie the Kid, DJ Drama, Jay Stevenson (the studio engineer), DJ Sense, DJ Don Cannon.

    February 18, 2007

    Hip-Hop Outlaw (Industry Version)

    Late in the afternoon of Jan. 16, a SWAT team from the Fulton County Sheriff's Office, backed up by officers from the Clayton County Sheriff's Office and the local police department, along with a few drug-sniffing dogs, burst into a unmarked recording studio on a short, quiet street in an industrial neighborhood near the Georgia Dome in Atlanta. The officers entered with their guns drawn; the local police chief said later that they were "prepared for the worst." They had come to serve a warrant for the arrest of the studio's owners on the grounds that they had violated the state's Racketeer Influenced and Corrupt Organizations law, or RICO, a charge often used to lock up people who make a business of selling drugs or breaking people's arms to extort money. The officers confiscated recording equipment, cars, computers and bank statements along with more than 25,000 music CDs. Two of the three owners of the studio, Tyree Simmons, who is 28, and Donald Cannon, who is 27, were arrested and held overnight in the Fulton County jail. Eight employees, mostly interns from local colleges, were briefly detained as well.

    Later that night, a reporter for the local Fox TV station, Stacey Elgin, delivered a report on the raid from the darkened street in front of the studio. She announced that the owners of the studio, known professionally as DJ Drama and DJ Don Cannon, were arrested for making "illegal CDs." The report cut to an interview with Matthew Kilgo, an official with the Recording Industry Association of America, who was involved in the raid. The R.I.A.A., a trade and lobbying group that represents the major American record labels, works closely with the Department of Justice and local police departments to crack down on illegal downloading and music piracy, which most record-company executives see as a dire threat to their business.

    Kilgo works in the R.I.A.A.'s Atlanta office, and in the weeks before the raid, the local police chief said, R.I.A.A. investigators helped the police collect evidence and conduct surveillance at the studio. Kilgo consulted with the R.I.A.A.'s national headquarters in advance of the raid, and after the raid, a team of men wearing R.I.A.A. jackets was responsible for boxing the CDs and carting them to a warehouse for examination.

    If anyone involved with the raid knew that the men they had arrested were two of the most famous D.J.'s in the country, they didn't let on while the cameras were rolling. For local law enforcement, the raid on Drama and Cannon's studio was no different from a raid they executed in October on an Atlanta factory where a team of illegal immigrants was found making thousands of copies of popular DVDs and CDs to sell on the street. Along with the bootlegged CDs, the police found weapons and a stash of drugs in the factory. (The Fox report on the DJ Drama raid included a shot of a grave-looking police officer saying, "In this case we didn't find drugs or weapons, but it's not uncommon for us to find other contraband.")

    But Drama and Cannon's studio was not a bootlegging plant; it was a place where successful new hip-hop CDs were regularly produced and distributed. Drama and Cannon are part of a well-regarded D.J. collective called the Aphilliates. Although their business almost certainly violated federal copyright law, as well as a Georgia state law that requires CDs to be labeled with the name and address of the producers, they were not simply stealing from the major labels; they were part of an alternative distribution system that the mainstream record industry uses to promote and market hip-hop artists. Drama and Cannon have in recent years been paid by the same companies that paid Kilgo to help arrest them.

    The CDs made in the Aphilliates' studio are called mixtapes — album-length compilations of 20 or so songs, often connected by a theme; they are produced and mixed by a D.J. and usually "hosted" by a rapper, well known or up-and-coming, who peppers the disc with short boasts, shout-outs or promotions for an upcoming album. Some mixtapes are part of an ongoing series — in the last few years, the Aphilliates have produced 16 numbered installments of "Gangsta Grillz," an award-winning series that focuses on Southern hip-hop; others represent a one-time deal, a quick way for a rapper to respond to an insult or to remind fans he exists between album releases. The CDs are packaged in thin plastic jewel cases with low-quality covers and are sold at flea markets and independent record stores and through online clearinghouses like mixtapekingz.com. A mixtape can consist of remixes of hit songs — for instance, the Aphilliates offered a CD of classic Michael Jackson songs doctored by a Detroit D.J. Or it can feature a rapper "freestyling," or improvising raps, over the beat from another artist's song; so, on one mixtape, LL Cool J's "Love You Better" became 50 Cent's "After My Cheddar." In most cases, the D.J. modifies the original song without acquiring the rights to it, and if he wants to throw in a sample of Ray Charles singing or a line from a Bugs Bunny cartoon, he doesn't worry about copyright. The language on mixtapes is raw and uncensored; rappers sometimes devote a whole CD to insulting another rapper by name. Mixtapes also feature unreleased songs, often "leaked" to the D.J. by a record label that wants to test an artist's popularity or build hype for a coming album release. Record labels regularly hire mixtape D.J.'s to produce CDs featuring a specific artist. In many cases, these arrangements are conducted with a wink and a nod rather than with a contract; the label doesn't officially grant the D.J. the right to distribute the artist's songs or formally allow the artist to record work outside of his contract.

    In December, not long before the bust, I spent a week with DJ Drama and the Aphilliates in Atlanta. The D.J.'s are true celebrities in the city's vibrant hip-hop community. They were seated at the V.I.P. tables at nightclubs and parties and surrounded by fans at strip clubs, which in Atlanta are considered crucial venues for new hip-hop; tracks are often given their first spins while strippers frantically shake their behinds.

    Although the music that the Aphilliates promote glorifies violence and drug dealing — one of their trademark Gangsta Grillz sound effects is a few shots fired by a gun with a silencer, followed by the thud of a body dropping — they did not live a gangster lifestyle. (Drama often rose at 8 a.m. to take his oldest daughter to kindergarten at a private school.) Instead, they seemed to be aspiring young music executives with a long-term business plan who had figured out a faster and more lucrative way to make it big than an internship at a record label.

    The success of "Gangsta Grillz" had secured for the Aphilliates their own radio shows and record contracts, as well as endorsement deals with Pepsi and clothing companies. When I visited, the Aphilliates were working on an "official" Gangsta Grillz release, to be distributed by Grand Hustle, part of Atlantic Records; Drama said it would use only licensed songs and cleared samples. In September, the Aphilliates signed a partnership deal with Asylum Records, part of Warner Music Group, to distribute albums that Drama and Cannon would produce.

    DJ Drama knew that aspects of his business were in what he described to me as "a legal gray area," and he was secretive about even the most basic facts of how the Aphilliates ran their business. He allowed that he had "got rich" because of his reputation as a mixtape D.J., though he would not even admit to me that he actually sold mixtapes. The line between self-promotion and secrecy was sometimes an awkward one for him to walk, especially as his underground CDs moved further into the mainstream. Several small distributors had begun selling Drama's CDs, repackaged with scannable barcodes, to major retailers like Best Buy.

    One of the CDs confiscated by R.I.A.A. investigators during the Atlanta raid was "Dedication 2," a mixtape that DJ Drama made with Lil Wayne, a New Orleans rapper; it appeared on the Billboard hip-hop and R&B charts and was widely reviewed in the mainstream press. (Kelefa Sanneh of The New York Times chose "Dedication 2" as one of the 10 best recordings of 2006.) As the R.I.A.A. agents boxed up Drama's stash of "Dedication 2," the CD continued to sell well at major retailers like Best Buy and FYE (a national chain of record stores) and also at the iTunes Store online.

    The local Fox report of the bust was posted on the Internet and widely viewed. The spectacle of men who were known to every hip-hop fan as players in the mainstream music industry being arrested with the aid of the enforcement arm of that same industry was so bizarre and unexpected that a handful of conspiracy theories quickly arose to explain what had happened. Some fans speculated on message boards that the D.J.'s must have been running other illegal businesses on the side. There were others who thought that the bust was payback from a small distributor who had recently sued DJ Drama for violating a contract. But most fans simply thought the men were victims of a music industry that didn't understand hip-hop. The day after Drama's arrest, fans circulated on the Internet a stylized image of Drama's face over a caption that said "Free Drama and Cannon." Mixunit.com, the biggest Web distributor of mixtapes, removed its entire stock from the site and posted pictures of Drama and Cannon on its main page with the message, "Free the D.J.'s." A member of the Diplomats, a Harlem hip-hop group, told MTV News that Jan. 16 was "D-day in hip-hop." Some fans said that in protest they'd never buy another label release; a New York City radio D.J. called record labels the ultimate "snitches."

    Lil Wayne, who made "Dedication 2" with Drama, said in an interview that Drama would have to "play the game fair," adding that he thought it was unfortunate that sometimes mixtapes outsell an artist's official label releases, cutting into the artist's royalties. Soon after, Rapmullet.com, one of the most prominent mixtape Web sites, posted an image of Wayne on its home page over the words: "Is Wayne a traitor? Did he side with the suits? We didn't abandon Drama — will you? Who's next to jump ship?"

    Drama is the public face of the Aphilliates, but he, Cannon and their third partner, DJ Sense (a k a Brandon Douglas, 26) function as a team; all three are the hosts of a weekly radio show broadcast on WHTA, an Atlanta hip-hop and R&B station, and another Gangsta Grillz show on Sirius satellite radio, and they jointly own the Aphilliates Music Group. The men have been friends since they met at college a decade ago, and they have an easy rhythm with one another, like teammates who play pickup basketball every week and can pass or negotiate a pick without making eye contact. All three wear the collective's signature neck chain with a diamond-encrusted pendant in the shape of the letter A.

    Drama, whose mother is a white education professor and whose father is a black civil rights activist, has expressive brown eyes and a closely trimmed beard. He usually wears a baseball cap backward or propped loosely atop his light brown hair, cocked to the side. Although his workday rarely starts before noon, he comes across as a savvy businessman. Most of the time he doesn't say much, but it's clear he is always paying close attention to what is going on around him. When he is in the studio, about to lay down a Gangsta Grillz "drop" (a phrase that is repeated throughout a mixtape), or when he has to tell a bouncer that no, he won't stand behind that velvet rope, he rocks back and forth, building his energy, then barks out a torrent of speech, after which he seems to retreat back into himself again. He has a quiet, focused energy that can seem gruff; around Sense and Cannon, though, he gets goofy.

    Cannon is a huge guy — 6-foot-6 and 250 pounds — with a lumbering gait and a sweet, unguarded smile. He sometimes spends 24 hours at a stretch in the studio, hunched over a mixing board and a computer running Pro Tools, taking breaks to play video games. He loves to shop, and he especially likes to visit high-end Atlanta malls to buy Prada cologne and examine the jewelry. His enormous sneaker collection takes up the bulk of his apartment's walk-in closet, as well as the trunk of his Chevy Tahoe S.U.V. and most of a storage space he rents by the month.

    Sense is known as the visionary with the business ideas, the one who operates mostly behind the scenes. He is short and just a little bit nerdy. Once when we were in the studio at WHTA, a D.J. named Mami Chula wandered in while a song was playing. She gave Sense a look, shook her head and mused aloud, "I just never saw someone with such a small head." Sense didn't say anything, just gave her an indignant look. It seemed as if he was accustomed to being teased.

    The day after the raid, when Drama and Cannon were each released from jail on $100,000 bonds, they drove straight to the WHTA studios, went on the air and promoted their coming label releases. There's a video on YouTube that shows the scene: Drama swaggers into the studio in a white T-shirt and a gray zip-up track-suit jacket, his diamond "A" chain swinging across his chest.

    The D.J.'s on air were known as the Durrty Boyz, and one of them announced that they had an "exclusive interview to find out what the hell is going on with Gangsta Grillz." He asked the accused felons to get close to the microphone.

    Cannon murmured: "It's Don Cannon. Holla at me."

    DJ Sense, who also goes by the name Trendsetter, said: "Yeah, yeah, you know what it is. The boy T-t-t-t-t-t-trendsetta! Holla at your boy!"

    Drama, who sometimes calls himself "Mr. Thanksgiving" because, he says, he "feeds the whole industry," said: "Thanksgiving is every year, man. It doesn't go nowhere. Do you understand what that means? It's a holiday, it's every year. . . . It's not going nowhere. DJ Drama! I am in full effect."

    After the Durrty Boyz spun a Ying Yang Twins song, Drama took calls at a rapid clip, and he responded to nearly every question or message of support with a reminder of the Aphilliates' coming Gangsta Grillz release on Atlantic.

    One female caller, particularly incensed, demanded, "Can I speak to Drama?"

    "What's up?" Drama asked. "What's good?"

    "Drama, what happened? . . . I mean, come on now, you went to jail?"

    "I mean, for a quick minute," Drama replied. "I am home, though."

    "Uh-uh! We ain't having that. Don Cannon, Trendsetter, do I need to fight somebody?"

    "We're gonna need you," Drama said. "We're gonna start a whole campaign. . . . You know the Gangsta Grillz album is coming out, right?"

    "Oh, for real?"

    In 1996, Sense and Drama, then both freshmen majoring in mass communications, met in Brawley Hall, their dorm at Clark Atlanta University. C.A.U. is part of the country's largest consortium of historically black colleges, directly abutting Morehouse and Spelman. Drama and Sense were both aspiring D.J.'s, and they were both from Philadelphia. After they met, they competed in a local D.J. battle and became friends. The following year they met Cannon, also a D.J. from Philadelphia ("Aphilliates" combines the Phil of Philadelphia with an A for Atlanta), and the three became inseparable. Each D.J. found his own niche: Sense interned at WHTA, Cannon spun records at college parties and Drama started selling his own mixtapes. Every night in his apartment, Drama made 10 copies of his latest cassette, and the next day he brought them to campus. Between classes, he would set up a cheap yellow boom box on a major promenade at C.A.U. known as the Strip and offer tapes for sale. He also sold tapes at Georgia State, where he would tell customers that the identity of DJ Drama was a mystery. "I'd tell them I never met Drama, I don't know the guy, I just work for him," he told me.

    In his junior year, in 1998, Drama put together a compilation of Southern hip-hop, which was beginning to emerge nationally as a distinct sound and style. Often called dirty South, it was more dance-oriented and melodic and raunchier than hip-hop from either coast. That mixtape, "Jim Crow Laws," sold well, and Drama decided to start a Southern series, which he named Gangsta Grillz. Amateur mistakes were made early on — "we actually spelled 'Grillz' with an S," Drama recalled — but the series quickly took off. Through Sense, Drama met a young local rapper named Lil Jon, who had helped invent a frenetic new style of hip-hop known as crunk. Drama asked Lil Jon to be the host of a mixtape, and Jon did a manic series of drops throughout Gangsta Grillz No. 4. It was the first CD that Drama was able to get into stores.

    Around the time Drama was hitting his stride, a young entrepreneur named Jason Geter was working as a manager for T.I., then a little-known artist from Atlanta's Bankhead housing projects signed to an imprint of Arista. Geter wasn't happy with the label's marketing of T.I.'s first album, so he undertook his own promotions, independently shooting a video and printing up T-shirts. Geter said that he started seeing Drama's mixtapes everywhere — in barbershops and record stores. ("Drama was the most consistent guy doing mixtapes in Atlanta," he told me. "Some of the other people didn't even have covers for the CDs, but Drama stood out.") One night Geter called Drama and asked if he could bring T.I. by Drama's home studio to do some drops and freestyles on a mixtape.

    Drama was ecstatic. "At that point, no one was really checking for me," he told me. "I hadn't had a call in three months." After the impromptu recording session, Geter started giving Drama unreleased T.I. songs and eventually asked him to produce and release a whole CD of T.I.'s work. When T.I.'s mixtape "Down With the King" sold well, other managers started taking their artists to Drama's studio. The first mixtape Drama was paid by a label to produce was "Tha Streetz Iz Watchin," which Def Jam's CTE label hired him to make with Young Jeezy in 2004, in order to build up hype for a coming CD. When Jeezy's official release, "Let's Get It: Thug Motivation 101," came out in 2005, bearing a bonus track from the Drama mixtape, it sold two million copies.

    At least once a week last fall, Jason Brown, the 30-year-old promotions director for the Aphilliates, could be found making a circuit of Atlanta with boxes of Drama's new releases stacked in the back of his Chevy Tahoe. The trip often took as long as nine hours. The Thursday I rode with Brown, he was carrying copies of two mixtapes Drama had recently recorded in the studio with Lil Keke and Lil Boosie, who are popular in their home regions — Louisiana and South Texas, respectively — but have not yet broken out nationally. Brown drove down the parkways and roads of Atlanta's low-income black suburbs, past a landscape of Waffle Houses, custom rim shops and halal meat stores, stopping in with his wares at flea markets and little mom-and-pop record shops.

    At around 3 p.m., we pulled into the parking lot of Backstage Records, a small, tidy shop across the street from the Greenbriar Mall, a locale frequently mentioned in hip-hop lyrics. (Ludacris: "Any charges set against me, chunk it up and stand tall/Next year I'm lookin' into buyin' Greenbriar Mall.") Brown tucked a stack of CDs under each arm and headed into the store. He greeted the owner, a short broad man in his late 20s named Vic XL.

    "How many you want?" Brown asked XL, holding out the Keke and Boosie CDs.

    "Whoa!" XL said, excited. "Boosie is overdue for a mixtape." XL told me that Boosie's major-label release, "Bad Azz," on Asylum Records, was not selling well, but, he explained, "he's a hood artist," so that wasn't a big surprise.

    XL inspected both discs and placed his order: "I'm gonna take five." As Brown started to count CDs off his pile, XL looked again at the liner notes and reconsidered: "No, 10 each."

    A small record store like Backstage rarely orders more than 10 copies of any CD, and Drama's distribution system meets XL's needs better than the mainstream distribution system does. If XL wants just 10 copies of the new Lil Scrappy CD, he can't buy them directly from the label's distributors as chains like Best Buy do. Instead, he has to go through a middleman called a one-stop, which charges XL $10.75 for a CD that retails at Best Buy for $9.99.

    The economics of mixtapes appeal to XL, and so do their politics; as he sees it, mixtapes undermine the power of major record labels and radio stations. "Most artists can't afford to get their music on the radio, but an artist has the right to let his fan base hear what he's done," XL said. "Who is the label to dictate how to feed the fan base?"

    Mixtapes have long played an important role in hip-hop. In the late 1970s, before rap music was ever recorded onto vinyl or played on a radio station, people found out about hip-hop acts through live recordings of D.J. sets from block parties or clubs. Those cassette recordings were duplicated by hand and sold on the street or in record stores, and given free to gypsy-cab drivers in the Bronx as promotional tools. Throughout the '80s and '90s, mixtapes remained an important subculture. In the last five years, though, they have risen to a more prominent place in the industry and made the most successful D.J.'s rich.

    Mixtapes fill a void left by the consolidation of record labels and radio stations. In the mid-1990s, sales of independent hip-hop albums exceeded those from major releases. But those smaller independent labels were bought out by major labels, and in the late '90s, the last major independent distributor collapsed. This left few routes for unknown hip-hop artists to enter the market; it also made the stakes higher for major labels, which wanted a better return on their investment. As Jeff Chang, author of "Can't Stop Won't Stop," a history of hip-hop, told me recently, "The whole industry shifted to massive economies of scale, and mixtapes are a natural outgrowth and response to that."

    Mixtape D.J.'s came to be seen as the first tier of promotions for hip-hop artists, a stepping stone to radio play. Labels began aiding and abetting mixtape D.J.'s, sending them separate digital tracks of vocals and beats from songs so they could be easily remixed. They also started sending copies of an artist's mixtape out to journalists and reviewers along with the official label release. DJ Chuck T, a mixtape D.J. in South Carolina, told me that when label employees send him tracks to include on his mixtapes, they request a copy of the mixtape so that they can show their bosses the track is "getting spin from the street." He also said record-label promoters want sales figures for his mixtapes so they can chart sales patterns, which they use in marketing their own releases.

    Mixtape D.J.'s have effectively absorbed many of the functions of an A&R department, the branch of a record label that traditionally discovers and develops new talent. Ron Stewart, a promotions coordinator at Jive Records, a subsidiary of Sony BMG Music, told me he prefers to test new artists out on mixtapes. "Budget permitting," he said, "we'd do a few mixtapes with a few D.J.'s, because they have different audiences in different regions." Labels prefer to use established mixtape D.J.'s like Drama, rather than produce promotional CDs themselves, Stewart said, because "the best D.J.'s have a better brand than the average label does."

    Although the deals are informal and often secret, labels typically pay a prominent D.J. like Drama $10,000 to $15,000 to produce a mixtape for an artist. The label's representatives, Stewart explained, adopt what amounts to a don't ask, don't tell policy about the D.J.'s plans to sell the work; what the D.J. does with his copy of the master, Stewart said, "is his own business." For successful D.J.'s, mixtape sales can bring considerable revenue. Mixtapes sell for anywhere from $5 to $10 on the street or on a Web site like Mixunit, and overhead is low, since the CDs cost only about 50 cents to manufacture and D.J.'s rarely pay royalties or licensing fees.

    Although many hip-hop artists view mixtapes as an essential way to build their careers, some are critical of aspects of the system. One editor of a hip-hop magazine, who would comment only anonymously, told me: "In the aftermath of the raid, talking to artists, the stuff they say when Drama's not around — there is a little bit of animosity, because he is clearly making money off these artists. They all saw his car being towed off on TV. What was it? A Maserati?"

    Killer Mike, an Atlanta rapper who is signed to Sony and who has been featured on a number of DJ Drama's mixtapes, told me he is not really a "supporter" of mixtapes. "That doesn't mean I don't play mixtapes in my car and listen to other peoples' mixtapes, but as an artist, I feel the amount of rhymes you have to write to put out a mixtape is the same amount you have to for an album," he said. "I'd rather put out albums over my own beats than use other people's beats and have a problem later."

    Pimp C, a Texas rapper who is half of the popular underground hip-hop duo UGK, has repeatedly refused to participate in a UGK mixtape despite requests by his record label and, he said, from countless mixtape D.J.'s. Pimp C told me that because there is no paper trail, mixtape D.J.'s are able to invent sales figures, and they routinely claim that, after their overhead, they just break even. But based on his experience producing two of his own mixtapes, Pimp C suspects D.J.'s make plenty; they just don't want to give artist a cut. "Every time I was approached by a mixtape D.J., they tried to sell me the dream there was no money in it, and it was something artists need to do to help their album sales," he said. "But I know how much bread can be made. . . . If you're making money, chop it up with me."

    Before DJ Drama went to jail, no mixtape D.J. had been the target of a major raid; busts had been directed at small retailers, like Mondo Kim's in New York's East Village. Jonathan Lamy, a spokesperson for the R.I.A.A., said the raid on Drama's studio represented no official change in policy and had been undertaken only at the behest of Atlanta law enforcement. But for many in the industry, the focus on a single prominent figure seemed like no accident. "Arresting them criminally under RICO was firing a warning shot at anyone who has mixtapes," said Walter McDonough, a copyright lawyer who has negotiated with the R.I.A.A. on behalf of Jay-Z.

    Others pointed to the selective nature of the crackdown as evidence that the raid was a deliberate effort — major retailers like Best Buy were not raided, even though they carry many of the same CDs Drama was arrested for selling. The R.I.A.A. "would have to know nothing about the industry they are monitoring not to realize this stuff is all over Best Buy and FYE," says Eric Steuer, the creative director of Creative Commons, a nonprofit that works to develop more flexible copyright arrangements for artists and producers. "Maybe they leave them alone because the major chains have promotion deals with record labels."

    Ted Cohen, a former executive at EMI Records who now runs a music-consulting business, told me that the raid was typical of the music industry's "schizophrenic" approach to promotions; a label's marketing department wants to get its artists' songs in front of as many people as possible, even if it means allowing or ignoring free downloads or unlicensed videos on YouTube. But the business department wants to collect royalties. "It is a case of the right hand not knowing what the left hand is doing," Cohen said.

    Drama's arrest shook up mixtape D.J.'s and promoters across the country. But even in the days immediately following the raid, D.J.'s continued to release tapes — some with hastily added tracks on which rappers cursed the R.I.A.A. — and major labels continued to e-mail them new tracks. Some in the industry speculated that things would have to change, that mixtapes would either move further underground or become legitimate licensed products. But no one I spoke with thought the arrest would permanently damage Drama's career. In fact, Julia Beverly, the editor of Ozone, a Southern hip-hop magazine, suggested that it was more likely to improve his image and album sales. "Really, this takes him to a gangsta level," she said. "It gives him a little something extra. It's messed up, but if someone goes to jail or dies, it elevates his status and just makes him more of a star than he was before. That's the way the entertainment industry works in general. So, having cops at your door with M-16's at your head, and MTV News reporting on the raid, calling you the biggest D.J. in the world? You can't pay for that type of look."

    Samantha M. Shapiro is a contributing writer.


     

     

    February 24, 2007

    $45 Billion Bid for a Texas Utility in Biggest Buyout Ever

    The biggest leveraged buyout ever is about to be surpassed. Again.

    A group led by two private-equity giants, Kohlberg Kravis Roberts & Company and the Texas Pacific Group, is near a deal to acquire the TXU Corporation, a Texas utility company, for about $45 billion, according to people involved in the talks.

    The amount of private money that is being offered is a huge financial endorsement of the company's controversial energy strategy. TXU has riled environmental advocates by proposing to build 11 coal-fired power plants in Texas. Despite calls for regulating greenhouse gases, TXU has been the most aggressive in the power industry in pushing coal as the answer to growing electricity demands. Nationwide, power companies are planning to build about 150 coal power plants over the next several years.

    The deal itself, if approved at a TXU board meeting on Sunday, would be a landmark. It would exceed the Blackstone Group's recent $39 billion acquisition of the office landlord Equity Office Properties, which currently holds the crown as the largest buyout ever. And that would mean that Henry R. Kravis, a co-founder of Kohlberg Kravis, has managed to upstage, at least for the time being, his longtime rival in deals, Stephen Schwarzman, a co-founder of Blackstone.

    Energy has been fairly recent territory for private equity. While energy deals accounted for 16 percent of all mergers last year, only 9 percent of those deals involved buyout firms, according to Thomson Financial. The first big foray came last year, when Kinder Morgan, the Texas pipeline giant that was created from the former Enron, was sold to a group that included Goldman Sachs, the American International Group, the Carlyle Group and Riverstone Holdings for $27.5 billion.

    Awash in hundreds of billions of cash, private equity firms, which raise money from pension funds and wealthy individuals, have taken on new targets in an extraordinary buying spree. In 2006, private equity firms raised more than $174 billion for 205 funds, according to Thomson Financial.

    Having just finished raising new super-size funds — Kohlberg Kravis and Blackstone are about to complete new funds each worth more than $20 billion — and with banks and hedge funds willing to lend them money in record amounts with few restrictions or covenants, private equity has now begun to target even bigger prey. A deal the size of TXU will likely require that the private equity firms raise more than $30 billion in debt.

    People involved in the talks cautioned that the deal still had to be approved by TXU's board and several negotiating points still remained, making it possible that the talks could collapse.

    TXU did not respond to telephone requests for comment.

    "Its a pretty dramatic development because TXU's position in electricity in Texas is controversial and uncertain," said Amy Myers Jaffe, an energy expert at the James A. Baker III Institute for Public Policy at Rice University in Houston.

    TXU, based in Dallas, has 2.4 million customers in the state. With its large, low-cost nuclear and coal-fired fleet, it has been able to raise electricity prices to match the rise in natural gas prices the last three years.


    February 24, 2007

    Canadian Court Limits Detention in Terror Cases

    OTTAWA, Feb. 23 — Canada's highest court on Friday unanimously struck down a law that allows the Canadian government to detain foreign-born terrorism suspects indefinitely using secret evidence and without charges while their deportations are being reviewed.

    The detention measure, the security certificate system, has been described by government lawyers as an important tool for combating international terrorism and maintaining Canada's domestic security. Six men are now under threat of deportation without an open hearing under the certificates.

    "The overarching principle of fundamental justice that applies here is this: before the state can detain people for significant periods of time, it must accord them a fair judicial process," Chief Justice Beverley McLachlin wrote in the ruling.

    The three men who brought the case are likely to remain jailed or under strict parole because the court suspended its decision for a year to allow Parliament to introduce a law consistent with the ruling.

    The decision reflected striking differences from the current legal climate in the United States. In the Military Commissions Act of 2006, Congress stripped the federal courts of authority to hear challenges, through petitions for writs of habeas corpus, to the open-ended confinement of foreign terrorism suspects at Guantánamo Bay, Cuba.

    A federal appeals court in Washington upheld the constitutionality of that law this week, dismissing 13 cases brought on behalf of 63 Guantánamo detainees. Their lawyers said they would file an appeal with the Supreme Court. In two earlier decisions, the justices ruled in favor of Guantánamo detainees on statutory grounds but did not address the deeper constitutional issues that this case appears to present.

    At a news conference in Montreal, a defendant, Adil Charkaoui, praised the Canadian court's decision.

    "The Supreme Court, by 9 to 0, has said no to Guantánamo North in Canada," said Mr. Charkaoui, who is under tightly controlled, electronically monitored house arrest.

    Stockwell Day, the Canadian minister of public safety, said Friday, "It is our intention to follow the Supreme Court ruling."

    He added, "We are taking in stride what they did say and we will look at the changes that are necessary."

    The decision is also the latest in a series of events that has seen Canada reconsider some national security steps it took after the Sept. 11, 2001, terrorist attacks. Last September, a judicial inquiry rebuked the police for falsely accusing a Syrian-born Canadian, Maher Arar, of terrorist connections. Those accusations, in 2002, led United States officials to fly Mr. Arar to Syria, where he was jailed and tortured. Earlier this year, the Canadian government reached a $9.75 million settlement with Mr. Arar and offered a formal apology. The commissioner of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police also resigned for reasons related to the affair.

    Canada's Parliament is divided over whether to continue two antiterrorism measures introduced in 2001 that are set to expire on March 1. The opposition Liberal Party, which had brought in the law, does not want to continue its special preventive arrest powers or the secret court hearings it permits, which resemble grand jury hearings in the United States. Two other portions of that law have been struck down by courts in Ontario.

    "We've started to see the rollback," said Alex Neve, the secretary general of Amnesty International Canada. "Today the Supreme Court of Canada has said, 'Make sure you put human rights at the center of how you prevent terrorism.' "

    The security certificate system was introduced in a 1978 immigration law and has been used 27 times, mostly before September 2001. It allows the government to detain people indefinitely if the minister of public safety and the minister of immigration conclude that they are a threat to national security. The certificates, once signed, are reviewed by a federal judge who can rule to keep any or all of the evidence secret.

    While Amnesty International and other groups have long campaigned against the certificates, the issue attracted relatively little attention for many years. Historically the certificates were issued against people who were accused of spying in Canada and who were swiftly deported.

    The current cases, however, have become more prominent because they generally involve people who have been jailed for years without charges, using secret evidence and, in many cases, without bail.

    The sparseness of evidence makes it difficult to assess if there is any connection linking the men. The authorities say they have tied five of them in various ways to Al Qaeda. A sixth was arrested in 1995 and has been out on bail since 1998. He is charged with being a fund-raiser for the Tamil Tigers in Sri Lanka.

    Hassan Almrei, a Syrian arrested in Mississauga, Ontario, in 2001, is the only one directly involved in this case who remains in jail.

    A document from the Canadian Security and Intelligence Service charges that Mr. Almrei, who entered Canada on false papers in 1999, forged documents for the Sept. 11 attacks and is a member of "an international network of extremist groups and individuals who follow and support the Islamic extremist ideals espoused by Osama bin Laden." He was also accused of sending money to Mr. bin Laden's network through a honey and perfume business he ran in Saudi Arabia. The government said that a computer belonging to Mr. Almrei contained images of Mr. bin Laden, guns, a jet cockpit and a security badge.

    Like most of the other suspects, Mr. Almrei remains under a certificate because the government's efforts to deport him to Syria conflict with Canadian laws that ban sending people to places where they are likely to be tortured.

    Based on the limited information available, other security certificate cases appear to be circumstantial. Mr. Charkaoui, a Moroccan who was arrested in 2002 and released on house arrest in 2005, is accused of having trained in Afghanistan.

    "I am innocent," he said Friday. "I was never charged, I was never accused of a crime. If the government has anything to accuse me of, well, there's the criminal code."

    Much of the judgment provides a blueprint for Parliament on how to make security certificates fit with Canada's charter of rights and freedoms. As part of that, one of the court's suggestions seems to be adopted from Britain, whose legal system provided the basis of Canada's. After the House of Lords struck down a similar law in 2004, Britain adopted a system that allows security-cleared lawyers to attend the hearings, review the evidence and represent the accused.

    A provision of the ruling that is effective immediately requires people held under certificates to receive a bail hearing within 48 hours.

    For terrorism suspects in the United States, whose situation is most directly analogous to that of the men in Canada, the legal situation is cloudy at best. In the two years after Sept. 11, 2001, the government detained more than 5,000 foreign citizens.

    Most were charged with offenses no more serious than overstaying a tourist visa, and many were held for months, awaiting clearance by the Federal Bureau of Investigation, after they had agreed to leave the country. Not one was convicted of a crime of terrorism.

    Judge John Gleeson of Federal District Court in Brooklyn ruled last June on a class-action lawsuit brought by eight detainees. All have left the country and are seeking damages for what they argued was an illegitimate incarceration. Judge Gleeson dismissed that portion of the lawsuit, ruling that the courts should not "encroach on the executive branch in a realm where it has particular expertise" and "legitimate foreign policy considerations."

    Even if the plaintiffs could demonstrate that their right to constitutional due process was violated, Judge Gleeson wrote, the officials they sued would be entitled to immunity because any right to "immediate or prompt removal" had not been "clearly established" at the time. The case, Turkmen v. Gonzales, is now on appeal.

    Dalia Hashad, the United States program director for Amnesty International, said the Canadian decision should serve as "a wake-up call that reminds us that civilized people follow a simple and basic rule of law, that indefinite detention is under no circumstances acceptable."

    Linda Greenhouse contributed reporting from Washington, and Christopher Mason from Ottawa.


February 23, 2007

  • Inconvenient Truths

    On Mount Kilimanjaro in Africa, a scene from "An Inconvenient Truth," about global warming.

    Lonnie G. Thompson/Paramount Classics and HBO Documentary Films

    A scene from "Iraq in Fragments," which examines everyday life there.

    February 23, 2007
    Film

    Now Playing: Inconvenient Truths

    "An Inconvenient Truth" is the name of the film favored to win the Academy Award in the documentary feature category on Sunday night. Directed by Davis Guggenheim and mainly consisting of a lecture about climate change given by Al Gore, the movie has had the highest profile and the largest box office of the five nominees, but its title could, without too much distortion, apply to any of them. For the moment, at least, one of the jobs of nonfiction filmmaking, perhaps its major responsibility, is to deliver uncomfortable news to a reluctant audience. While other documentary modes continue to flourish and cross-pollinate — biographies of the famous and notorious; wrenching tales of individual misery; uplifting stories of success against the odds; archival excavations of history — the Academy seems at the moment especially focused on larger problems, on public issues that won't go away no matter how fervently we might wish they would.

    Global warming may be the most urgent and all-encompassing of these. When Mr. Gore displays maps and graphics projecting vanished coastlines and violent weather, the scale of the catastrophe makes everything else look trivial. But if the prospect of inundated cities and melted ice caps is not your worry of choice, there is plenty of bad news from other quarters. Iraq is falling apart. America is riven by religious and cultural divisions. The Roman Catholic Church has failed to protect children from molestation by priests.

    The Iraq situation is observed in Laura Poitras's "My Country, My Country" and James Longley's "Iraq in Fragments." Amy Berg's "Deliver Us From Evil" focuses on the case of an especially repellent pedophile priest. And "Jesus Camp," directed by Heidi Ewing and Rachel Grady, looks with fascination (and alarm) at a politically charged, militant strain of American evangelical Christianity.

    None of the stories these films tell are, strictly speaking, news. Movies, which take a long time to make and reach their audience over a period of weeks and months rather than hours or days, do not score many scoops. And it does not take any great sociological expertise to suppose that much of the audience for the five nominated documentaries will have at least some knowledge of their subjects going in. The fissures dividing Sunni, Shiites and Kurds in Iraq — and their violent intensification since the United States invasion four years ago — are by now familiar to American newspaper readers, as are the sex scandals in the Roman Catholic church, the rise of religious conservatism and the long-term danger posed by carbon dioxide emissions.

    Furthermore, the audience for these movies is likely to have opinions on such matters more or less congruent with the point of view — implicit or overt — of the filmmakers. And there probably aren't too many conservatives among Academy voters. Liberal bias? Preaching to the choir? Maybe so. It is a fact of our cultural life — noted with all due qualifications and exceptions — that documentary filmmaking tilts leftward, much as cable news and AM talk radio skew right. But to take this statement of the obvious as a reason to dismiss or discount the work of committed and serious filmmakers is not only to miss the complexities of that work, but also to refuse the possibility of serious conversation.

    As a form of visual journalism, documentary filmmaking has more often, especially in recent years, inclined toward advocacy and argument rather than neutrality. The apparent objectivity of the filmed image — the deeply ingrained assumption that the camera does not lie — is both a powerful polemical weapon and a source of internal tension. Sometimes, that is, the pictures will be selected and arranged in support of the argument. But at other times, the particularity of what we see on screen — the unrehearsed, captured moments of other lives — will bring us face to face with a reality deeper than politics or ideology.

    Maybe because public discussion of the Iraq war has been, since before it began, so thoroughly politicized, the conflict has inspired an unusual number of films that pointedly refrain from overt position taking. Over here, opinions — steadfast or changeable, coherent or self-contradictory — proliferate like weeds. But an intimate acquaintance with the facts of daily life in Iraq, of the kind offered in "Iraq in Fragments" and "My Country, My Country," is more likely to increase confusion than to bring decisive clarity. And that is very much the point of these films and others like them, including Michael Tucker and Petra Epperlein's "Gunner Palace" (2005) and "The War Tapes," directed by Deborah Scranton and released last year.

    "Iraq in Fragments" and "My Country, My Country" both adapt the impersonal, fly-on-the-wall techniques of cinéma vérité to focus attention on the lives of individual Iraqis. "My Country, My Country" concentrates on the experiences of a Sunni doctor in the months leading up to the January 2005 elections. His daily struggle to retain a shred of optimism in the face of proliferating frustration becomes a microcosm of Iraq's political and moral crisis.

    Mr. Longley's "Iraq in Fragments" ranges more widely — its three sections take us from Sunni to Shia to Kurdish perspectives — but it is similarly committed to examining the texture of daily life rather than the abstractions of ideology. It is also entrancingly, almost disturbingly beautiful, as Mr. Longley uses the grainy, smeary palette of digital video to create vivid, haunting tableaus of urban and rural Iraq.

    "The War Tapes," overlooked by the Academy (which could easily have filled out its roster of documentary feature nominees with Iraq movies alone), was one of the most formally radical films of 2006, even as Ms. Scranton's method seems, in retrospect, head-smackingly obvious. She provided members of a National Guard unit with digital cameras and edited the video they shot into a film that is raw, honest and moving. It also, fittingly enough in the age of YouTube, collapses the traditional distance between director and subject.

    The same might be said about Mr. Guggenheim's film, which is more commonly referred to as "The Al Gore movie." Because Mr. Gore is so central to the film, and because it is not really about him, it is easy to forget, or to underestimate, the filmmaker's role. But turning the spectacle of a man talking onstage into cinema — even a man making use of high-tech props and gadgets — is no easy feat, and turning data into drama is Mr. Guggenheim's accomplishment as much as it is Mr. Gore's.

    But "An Inconvenient Truth" is, in the end, a case in which the message is the message. If Mr. Longley takes documentary technique to the edge of poetry, using a logic of associations and impressions rather than of argument or narrative, Mr. Guggenheim and Mr. Gore work in a more essayistic, op-ed vein. Most documentaries these days operate between these two poles, trying to balance thought and emotion, immediacy and analysis, the rational and the uncanny.

    "Deliver Us From Evil" and "Jesus Camp" both occupy this middle ground. Ms. Berg's "Deliver Us From Evil" is a passionate piece of advocacy on behalf of the victims of Oliver O'Grady, who molested dozens of children in several California parishes before he was defrocked, imprisoned and deported to Ireland. But the molten core of the movie — what makes it gripping and horrifying and queasily fascinating to watch — lies in the extended interviews with Mr. O'Grady himself. He is a genial, almost twinkly figure, whose expressions of regret do not seem to emerge from any deep sense of remorse, and Ms. Berg, somewhat in the manner of Errol Morris, allows him to talk on camera until the truth of his character begins to emerge.

    And it is not a truth that is easily summarized or explained. The power of documentary depends on the fiction that the world will reveal itself to the camera in all its rough, obdurate actuality, and the practice of documentary often consists of trying to control or curtail this power, to maintain a safe distance. "Jesus Camp," which travels deep into the world of a Pentecostalist retreat where children are trained to be culture warriors, includes lengthy speeches by a liberal talk show host warning of the dangers these Christians pose to democracy. Within the film, his arguments provide a kind of ideological prophylaxis, a protection against the charm, sincerity and seriousness of purpose that the children manifest, a reminder that we should find them scary rather than appealing.

    And maybe we should. But the real achievement of "Jesus Camp" is to make them, well, real. It may be strange that reminders of this kind — that Iraqis are real; that the violation of children is real; that global warming is real — should seem so necessary. But then again, documentary film has always held out the promise of being stranger than fiction.


    Copyright 2007 The New York Times Company

     
    Long Iraq Tours Can Make Home a Trying Front

    Long Iraq Tours Make Home a Trying Front

    February 23, 2007

    Long Iraq Tours Can Make Home a Trying Front

    In the nearly two years Cpl. John Callahan of the Army was away from home, his wife, he said, had two extramarital affairs. She failed to pay his credit card bills. And their two children were sent to live with her parents as their home life deteriorated.

    Then, in November, his machine gun malfunctioned during a firefight, wounding him in the groin and ravaging his left leg. When his wife reached him by phone after an operation in Germany, Corporal Callahan could barely hear her. Her boyfriend was shouting too loudly in the background.

    "Haven't you told him it's over?" Corporal Callahan, 42, recalled the man saying. "That you aren't wearing his wedding ring anymore?"

    For Corporal Callahan, who is recuperating at Walter Reed Army Medical Center, and so many other soldiers and family members, the repercussions, chaos and loneliness of wartime deployments are one of the toughest, least discussed byproducts of the conflicts in Iraq and Afghanistan. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and loved ones have endured long, sometimes repeated separations that test the fragility of their relationships in unforeseen ways.

    The situation is likely to grow worse as the military increases the number of troops in Iraq in coming months. The Pentagon announced Wednesday that it was planning to send more than 14,000 National Guard troops back to Iraq next year, causing widespread concern among reservists. Nearly a third of the troops who have served in Iraq and Afghanistan have done more than one tour of duty.

    Most families and soldiers cope, sometimes heroically. But these separations have also left a trail of badly strained or broken unions, many severed by adultery or sexual addictions; burdened spouses, some of whom are reaching for antidepressants; financial turmoil brought on by rising debts, lost wages and overspending; emotionally bruised children whose grades sometimes plummet; and anxious parents who at times turn on each other.

    Hardest hit are the reservists and their families, who never bargained on long absences, sometimes as long as 18 months, and who lack the support network of full-fledged members of the military.

    "Since my husband has been gone, I have potty-trained two kids, my oldest started preschool, a kid learned to walk and talk, plus the baby is not sleeping that well," said Lori Jorgenson, 30, whose husband, a captain in the Minnesota National Guard, has been deployed since November 2005 and recently had his tour extended another four months. "I am very burnt out."

    In the next couple of months, Ms. Jorgenson, who has three young children, has to get a loan, buy a house and move out of their apartment.

    Even many active-duty military families, used to the difficulties of deployments, are reeling as soldiers are being sent again and again to war zones, with only the smallest pause in between. The unrelenting fear of death or injury, mental health problems, the lack of recuperative downtime between deployments and the changes that await when a soldier comes home hover over every household.

    And unlike the Vietnam era, when the draft meant that many people were directly touched by the conflict, this period finds military families feeling a keen sense of isolation from the rest of society. Not many Americans have a direct connection to the war or the military. Only 1.4 million people, or less than 1 percent of the American population, serve in the active-duty military.

    "Prior to 9/11, the deployments were not wartime related," said Kristin Henderson, a military spouse whose husband served as a Navy chaplain in Iraq and Afghanistan and whose recent book "While They're at War" explores the impact of today's deployments. "There were separation issues, but there was no anticipatory grief and no fear and no medical overload."

    It is common for spouses to wind up on antidepressants, Ms. Henderson said, a situation made worse by the repeat deployments. The more deployments, the less time that families have to mend before the stress sets in again, she added.

    Ms. Henderson recalled having a panic attack in church while her husband was away and crying in the shower most mornings so no one would see her. "The common misconception," she said, "is that the more you do this, the better you get. That is not true."

    Some relationships grow stronger as distance and sacrifice help bring into sharp focus what is important. Before Robert Johnson's deployments to Iraq with the North Carolina Army National Guard, he and his wife, Dawn, faced difficult decisions about how to care for their seven children, including four living at home. They decided their two severely disabled teenage twin sons would be best cared for elsewhere, one in a group home, the other with grandparents.

    But Ms. Johnson, 41, who works full time at a pharmacy, said she felt there had been an upside to the ordeal. "Now I know," she said, "that I can pretty much survive anything."

    Other marriages, especially young marriages rushed by deployment, may have been destined to fail from the start.

    Seeking Help

    As the war stretches into its fourth year, more troops and their families are reaching out for help, turning to family therapists and counselors. The Army and the Marines, partly in response to a jump in the number of divorces and a rise in domestic violence reports, have created programs to help couples cope, including seminars and family weekend retreats. The Army has also improved the family readiness groups that often serve as a lifeline for spouses.

    Divorces, which had hovered in the 2 percent to 3 percent range for the Army since 2000, spiked in 2004 to 6 percent among officers and 3.6 percent among enlisted personnel. The rate for officers dropped to 2.1 percent in 2006, but the rate for enlisted personnel has stayed level, at 3.6 percent.

    Married women are having the hardest time. The divorce rate for women in the Army in 2006 was 7.9 percent, the highest since 2000, compared with 2.6 percent for men.

    Demand for counseling has grown so quickly among military families and returning soldiers that the military has begun contracting out more services to private therapists. Reservists must rely largely on networks of volunteers.

    "For a while a lot of soldiers coming back were not being seen because there was such an overload of patients and so few mental health providers on base," said Carl Settles, a psychologist and retired Army colonel who runs a practice near Fort Hood, Tex.

    The military recently called him to ask how many of several hundred patients he could take on, Dr. Settles said.

    Corporal Callahan, who is on the brink of divorce, said his marriage, his second, had been troubled before his deployment but became unsalvageable once he shipped out. His deployment also forced him to transfer guardianship of his children temporarily to their grandparents because of problems at home, he said.

    His injury, which has left him unable to walk, has now complicated his chances of remaining in the Army. "I felt like I had hit bottom," he said. "I had so much bitterness in me. I have been so angry. So many nights I have cried and tried to figure out what I can do and what I can't do."

    Capt. Lance Oliver, Corporal Callahan's commander in Iraq, said he kept close track of Corporal Callahan's personal situation, and while disintegrating marriages are not uncommon, Captain Oliver said, Corporal Callahan's was the most dramatic.

    "I can't think of one that is more heartwrenching," he said.

    Spouses' Secrets

    Extramarital affairs, hardly rare in other wars, are also a fixture now.

    David Hernandez, who is in the Army and is based in Fort Hood, said his relationship with his wife of 10 years crumbled between his second and third deployments. She was frazzled and lonely, he said, with two children to care for; he came back moodier, quieter and more distant. Now his wife is living with another man, Mr. Hernandez said in e-mail messages from Iraq. He, in turn, has started a relationship with a female soldier, despite his hope for reconciliation.

    "It was very stressful for her doing everything and worrying about me," he said, adding, "I spent so much time away; it drove us apart to seek other relationships."

    "Now I'm back out here," he said. "I feel helpless. What can I do? It makes it a little easier being with someone out here. Temptation was the hardest, and I gave in."

    Dr. Settles sees about 40 soldiers a week in private practice and says a majority of soldiers cope well. But those with problems feel them deeply.

    "Infidelity and financial issues are major issues," Dr. Settles said, adding that there are abundant cases of wives who clear out their husband's bank accounts or soldiers who come home and go binge shopping. "Even a good mule needs a few oats once in a while," he said. " Some of these guys, they are kind of at their limit."

    Some therapists say they are bracing for this year's divorces. Mary Coe, a marriage and family therapist working near Fort Campbell, an Army base on the border of Kentucky and Tennessee, said she was seeing "many, many divorces" right now. The 101st Airborne Division recently returned from its second deployment with an astonishing level of rage, she said. "Now we are seeing 15- to 20-year marriages not making it, and these are families that survived 20 years of deployments," Dr. Coe said.

    Lei Steivers, whose husband is a senior noncommissioned officer at Fort Campbell, has been a military wife for 25 years. But it took her husband's second yearlong deployment to Iraq to cripple their marriage. They are now in counseling. A family leader on the base, Ms. Steivers, 46, also has two sons in the military. She said a number of men she knows came home last year for rest and relaxation and demanded a divorce.

    Many spouses, she said, blame the presence of women alongside combat units. The blame may be misplaced, but the anxiety is not.

    "They are side-by-side fixing an engine, the girls live upstairs, the guys live downstairs," Ms. Steivers said. "We are just more and more in awe, saying, What is going on?"

    Some wives have uncovered their husband's pornographic pictures on Web sites like MySpace, she said, adding, "I've seen them because the wives show them to me."

    Dr. Coe said she had been surprised by the number of soldiers who had come home and sought counseling for sexual addictions fueled by DVD's and Internet pornography.

    While pornography is blocked by the United States military in Iraq, service members gain access to it with laptops through their own Internet service providers, Corporal Callahan said.

    At the same time, spouses back home sometimes hook up with men on the Internet. When the relationship surfaces, it sometimes leads to violence, said Robert Weiss, who co-wrote "Untangling the Web," a book about Internet pornography, and who has been hired as a consultant by military family groups looking for guidance.

    Family Trumps All Else

    For some spouses, concerns about infidelity take a back seat to the demands of a household. Lillian Connolly's husband of 21 years, a staff sergeant in the Army Reserve in Massachusetts who now works at a Lowe's Home Improvement, was sent to Iraq twice. The first deployment, in 2003, lasted 11 months. The second one, for which he volunteered, was much harder on the family. Even before his father's second deployment, the couple's 12-year-old started having tantrums. When his father left their home in 2005, the boy started to misbehave at school, Ms. Connolly said. He and his sister were the only children with a deployed parent, and the school, she said, was mostly unsympathetic. If anything, Ms. Connolly said, she got the blame.

    "He really worried about his dad every day," Ms. Connolly said of her son. "They couldn't understand he had an anger problem because his dad was gone.

    "That was more stressful and harder to deal with than my husband being gone."

    Mary Keller, the executive director of the Military Child Education Coalition, a private nonprofit group that helps children and schools cope, said two million children had experienced deployments. Worst hit are those in schools that are isolated from military culture.

    "It is highly likely that the teacher doesn't have a personal experience with the military," Dr. Keller said.

    At home, spouses say, they try to keep their young children connected to their deployed parents. Ms. Jorgenson lets her three children pull Skittles out of a bowl to mark the passage of time. She buys them surprise gifts from their father, like boxes of Fruity Pebbles or camouflage sheets. Meanwhile, she thinks, "Will I ever get through bath time and get them to bed without screaming and losing my patience?"

    Parents of young soldiers often appear the most tormented, counselors say, especially if opposed to the enlistment. There are also few resources for them.

    "Mothers are in worse shape than wives," said Jaine Darwin, a psychoanalyst and co-director of Strategic Outreach to Families of All Reservists, a volunteer group that offers counseling to military families in many states. "Mom is not allowed to cry. And that is certainly a problem."

    Esther Gallagher, 50, who works in a counseling office at a high school in Goodrich, Minn., has two sons in Iraq. She worries about both but frets most about her youngest, Justin, 22, a gunner who has seen a lot of violence in Falluja. He joined the Minnesota Army National Guard and has spent most of the past three years on deployment; the last tour was recently extended, which angered his mother and disheartened the soldiers in his unit.

    When Sergeant Gallagher came home for two weeks last year, he walked out of the room any time anyone talked about Iraq.

    "Every day, they are in harm's way," Ms. Gallagher said, her voice quavering. "I mean, that's your baby — to have him out there in harm's way, and not knowing. Your life has been to protect these kids."


     
     

    Fred R. Conrad/The New York Times

    The 42-member Pizza Lunch Committee of the Collins Elementary School PTA in Livingston, N.J., uses a professional business plan.

    Richard Perry/The New York Times

    The parent-teacher organization convenes in Wyckoff, N.J.

    February 23, 2007

    PTAs Go Way Beyond Cookies

    LIVINGSTON, N.J. — After years of losing money, the PTA at Collins Elementary School here decided last fall to operate its Friday pizza lunch service more like a business.

    The Pizza Moms now require students to preorder the $1 slices; they collect the money in advance and track the sales on spreadsheets — turning a chronic deficit into a profit of $100 a week.

    The new pizza process was carried out by the 42-member Pizza Lunch Committee, which is itself overseen by seven co-chairwomen. It is the largest and most popular of the school's 55 PTA committees, which are charged with everything from running kindergarten orientation to landscaping the school garden.

    "All of us had a lot of college, but there's no training for this," said Cindy Charney, a stay-at-home mother and veteran of the pizza committee. "If you don't get them the pizza at the right time, they cry."

    The transformation of Livingston's pizza lunch reflects how parent groups across the country, especially in affluent suburbs, are undergoing a kind of corporate makeover, combining members' business savvy, technological prowess and negotiating skills to professionalize operations.

    With many members who stepped out of high-profile careers to become stay-at-home parents, traditional parent-teacher associations (and the similar parent-teacher organizations, or PTOs) have evolved into sophisticated multitiered organizations bearing little resemblance to the mom-and-pop groups that ran bake sales a generation ago.

    Last month, the Scarsdale Middle School PTA in Westchester County began posting podcasts of meetings on the Internet as a way to reach more parents, while the PTO at Squadron Line Elementary School in Simsbury, Conn., now has its own reserved parking space at the school. (To raise money for the school playground, parents bid each month for the right to use it.)

    And in the Washington suburbs, the Arlington Traditional School PTA developed training manuals with past meeting minutes, treasurer reports, and program evaluations for its six vice presidents last year.

    But as these corporatized PTAs have grown into powerful forces at many public schools, they have alienated some parents who say they have become self-important and make too many demands on members. There have also been conflicts with teachers, principals and local elected officials who chafe at being told how to run their schools by some parents with their own agendas and little experience in education.

    "It can be a fine line between parental involvement and overinvolvement," said Joel R. Reidenberg, a school board member in Millburn, N.J., who called the new breed of parent groups both a "great asset" and a "tough challenge" for a school system. "Right now in the suburban schools, our society is grappling with the right balance," he said.

    While few school officials were willing to speak publicly about their specific conflicts with parent groups for fear of antagonizing them, many said parents routinely go over their heads to the superintendent or school board as matter-of-factly as if they were complaining to a restaurant manager about bad service. Other principals said that some PTA parents request special treatment for their children, like assigning them to a popular teacher or excusing them from gym.

    Assemblyman Richard L. Brodsky, a Democrat from Westchester County, said that he hears from parents on issues varying from zoning disputes to state funding, and that many are not used to being told no. "Some of these parents who are temporarily retired from professional life have come from positions of authority and are very much used to giving orders," he said. "In some cases, it's become a problem."

    In suburbs like Livingston, the ranks of parent groups now include lawyers, bankers, marketing executives and other professionals who tote laptops and briefcases to monthly school meetings — where refreshments are catered rather than homemade. They have raised tens of thousands of dollars for extras like new playgrounds and writing workshops amid budget cutbacks, and have taken over administrative functions that principals no longer have the time or inclination to do, like screening acts for school assemblies or signing contracts with instructors for after-school programs.

    High-powered PTA parents in Millburn organized an e-mail and letter-writing campaign last fall calling on state legislators to allow more local flexibility in school budgets and administrative services. And this month, PTA leaders for the Scarsdale schools met with their teachers' union to discuss, among other things, a proposal that no homework be assigned during vacations.

    "It was like a fashion show when my mother went to PTO meetings in the '80s," said Gina Convery, a mother of three in Wyckoff, N.J., who has been required to attend PTO meetings herself since she became a class mother last year. "It's totally different now. These parents really have a goal in mind."

    From classroom teaching to building renovations, many school administrators have made changes in recent years largely at the urging of parents. For example, Briarcliff Middle School in Westchester updated its report cards in 2005 after parents complained at a PTA-sponsored coffee that they were hard to read. Afterward, the PTA sent out an electronic survey to find out if parents approved of the changes. (They did.)

    Long Branch Elementary School in Arlington, Va., extended its recess period to 30 minutes from 20 in September under pressure from PTA parents who felt their children were not getting enough exercise. Felicia Russo, the principal, said she was skeptical about the change — she had to refigure the master schedule to accommodate it — but agreed to try.

    Because if she had not, "there would have been huge resistance," Ms. Russo explained. "I think they expect to be heard."

    Rosalind Wiseman, an educator who wrote about PTAs in her book "Queen Bee Moms & Kingpin Dads," said she hears all the time from principals who say they have been bullied into doing something by their parent groups. For example, a high school principal in Virginia recently confided to Ms. Wiseman that he had had to replace a perfectly acceptable food service in the school cafeteria because the PTA was unhappy with the presentation on the serving line.

    "If a principal has gone through the year without having to negotiate the politics of the PTA, then it's been a good year," Ms. Wiseman said.

    Still, Gail Connelly, chief operating officer of the National Association of Elementary School Principals, said her members rely more than ever on parent groups. "Many principals may view it as a mixed blessing," she said. "But the reality is they are willing to assume the added pressure because the PTA provides a wonderful forum for parent-principal partnerships to flourish — and that partnership brings tremendous resources to support the goals of the school community."

    As PTAs and PTOs have become more high-powered, so have their internal politics. In some school districts, parents were embarrassed to admit that they had expended far more energy and time lobbying for good committees, jockeying for leadership posts and otherwise trying to get ahead in their PTAs and PTOs than they ever did in their paid jobs. Many complained that parent groups tended to be dominated by cliques, and, just as in the school hallways, those not in the popular cliques were shut out from coveted assignments.

    "Some parents — particularly those who've come from the work world —see this as a useful way to get in with the teachers," said a mother in Simsbury, Conn., who spoke on the condition of anonymity for fear of backlash at her children's schools.

    At the Collins School here in Livingston — with 55 PTA committees to choose from — parents squabble over who gets to serve the pizza, a sought-after task that provides a chance to see their children while socializing with teachers and the principal. The Pizza Lunch Committee assigns six people each week on a rotating schedule, but some parents complain that those in favor get more turns.

    As on the playground, parents do not always play nicely. In Wyckoff, some families boycotted a PTO-sponsored Teen Canteen last fall, holding alternative house parties on the same night to protest what some viewed as too many rules. Susan Geering, a former Manhattan investment banker who wears a business suit to the PTO meetings where she presides, responded by urging parents to bring their objections directly to her next time.

    "I think you have people who are going to question and test and push," said Mrs. Geering, a stay-at-homemother of two who took the PTO gavel last year. "You have a group of very demanding individuals, and I think it's a balance to keep that in check."

    At James E. Lanigan Elementary School in Fulton, N.Y., north of Syracuse, some families have complained of being bombarded with too much news about PTO activities. Many still laugh about an elaborate disco-themed dance in which the PTO spent $90 on silver-fringe curtains for the cafeteria that fell apart when the students grabbed at them.

    Carol Ireland, the PTO president, admitted that the curtains, which took days to clean up, were "the biggest mistake I ever made." But, she said, the PTO has more than tripled its membership in the past five years, as it incorporated as PALS (for Parents at Lanigan School) and created an official logo — a stick-figure family — for correspondence. "The bottom line is parent groups are getting more and more responsibility," she said. "They have to raise more money and get involved in politics, and it's really a business."

    In Livingston, the PTA at the Collins School sends out a fat packet about its 55 committees to all new kindergarten families. Some have questioned why a school with 426 students needs so many committees; as one mother pointed out, the House of Representatives runs an entire nation with fewer than half that number (then again, there are all those subcommittees).

    With an annual budget of $45,000 raised mainly through an auction every spring and gift-wrapping sales, the Collins PTA in Livingston routinely books performers for school assemblies, is installing a $6,000 rock-climbing wall in the gym, and recently gave each teacher $200 for supplies for this school year.

    "If we just packed up and went home," said the president, Susan Ochs-Scher, a stay-at-home mother who previously sold instructional textbooks at Scholastic, "it would be a shock to the school and the parents."


     
    You can make money in the new economy

    10 New Ways to Make Money Online

    moneySo you want to ditch your corporate cubicle and join the ranks of web workers? But you have a mortgage, maybe a dependent or two, and a taste for Venti Mochas from Starbucks? You can make money in the new economy, though it might not be as easy or cushy as keeping your old economy job.

    I'm not talking about advertising or affiliate marketing or selling your junk on eBay. Those are so last millennium! I'm talking about the new new economy.

    1. Offer your professional expertise in an online marketplace.These days, you can do more than just sell your old books via Amazon and your old Coach handbags via eBay—now you can sell your professional capabilities in a marketplace. No longer are you limited to looking for a permanent or contract job on Web 1.0 style job sites like Monster or CareerBuilder. The new breed of freelancing and project-oriented sites let companies needing help describe their projects. Then freelancers and small businesses offer bids or ideas or proposals from which those buyers can choose.

    Elance covers everything from programming and writing to consulting and design, while RentACoder focuses on software, natch. If you're a graphic designer, check out options like Design Outpost or LogoWorks–you don't have to find the customers, they'll come to you. Wannabe industry analysts might sign up for TechDirt's Insight Community, a marketplace for ideas about technology marketing.

    2. Sell photos on stock photography sites. If people regularly oooo and aaaaah over your Flickr pics, maybe you're destined for photographic greatness or maybe just for a few extra dollars. It's easier than ever to get your photos out in front of the public, which of course means a tremendous amount of competition, but also means it might be an convenient way for you to build up a secondary income stream. Where can you upload and market your photos? Try Fotolia, Dreamstime, Shutterstock, and Big Stock Photo.

    3. Blog for pay. Despite the explosion of blogs, it's hard to find good writers who can turn around a solidly-written post on an interesting topic quickly. GigaOM is always looking for bloggers with great content ideas and solid writing skills. How do you get noticed? Comment and link to blogging network sites. Write blog posts that are polished and not overly personal (although showing some personality is a plus).

    4. Or start your own blog network. If you like the business side of things–selling advertising, hiring and managing employees, attracting investors–and have the stomach to go up against the likes of Weblogs, Inc., GigaOmniMedia, b5media, maybe you should make an entire business out of blogs. Don't make the mistake of thinking you'll get a lot of time to write yourself though.

    5. Provide service and support for open source software. Just because the software is free doesn't mean you can't make money on it–just ask Red Hat, a well-known distributor of Linux that sports a market cap of more than four billion dollars. As a solo web worker, you might not want to jump in and compete with big companies offering Linux support, but how about offering support for web content management systems like WordPress or Drupal? After getting comfortable with your own installation, you can pretty easily jump into helping other people set them up and configure them.

    6. Online life coaching. Who has time to go meet a personal coach at an office? And don't the new generation of web workers need to be met by their coaches in the same way that they work: via email, IM, and VoIP? You could, of course, go through some life coaching certification program, but on the web, reputation is more important than credentials. I bet Tony Robbins isn't certified as a life coach–and no one can argue with his success. For an example of someone building up their profile and business online as a coach, check out Pamela Slim of Ganas Consulting and the Escape from Cubicle Nation blog.

    7. Virtually assist other web workers. Freelancers and small businesses desperately need help running their businesses, but they're not about to hire a secretary to come sit in the family room and answer phone calls. As a virtual assistant, you might do anything from making travel reservations to handling expense reimbursements to paying bills to arranging for a dog sitter. And you do it all from your own home office, interacting with your clients online and by phone. You can make $20 and up an hour doing this sort of work, depending on your expertise.

    8. Build services atop Amazon Web Services. Elastic computing on AWS is so cool… and so incredibly primitive right now. Did you know that you can't even count on your virtual hard drive on EC2 to store your data permanently? That's why people are making money right now by offering services on top of AWS. Make it easier for people to use Amazon's scalability web infrastructure like Enomaly has with elasticlive, a scalable web hosting platform built on AWS.

    9. Write reviews for pay or perks. If you blog for any length of time on a particular topic–parenting, mobile phones, or PCs, for example–you will likely be approached to do book or product reviews. You can get free stuff this way, but are you selling your soul? Is there any such thing as a free laptop? These are decisions you'll have to make for yourself, because no one agrees upon what ethical rules apply to bloggers. Even less do people agree on services like PayPerPost that pay you to write reviews on your blog. Check out disclosure rules closely and see whether such a gig would meet your own personal standards or not.

    10. Become a virtual gold farmer. A half million Chinese now earn income by acquiring and selling World of Warcraft gold to gamers in other countries. If you're not a young person living in China, this probably isn't a viable option for you. But what's intriguing about it is the opportunity to make real money working in a virtual economy. People are making real-world money in Second Life too.

    What other new ways do you know of to make money online?

    Today's Papers

    A Helping Hand
    By Daniel Politi
    Posted Friday, Feb. 23, 2007, at 5:43 AM E.T.

    The New York Times leads with word from officials that U.S. involvement in the Ethiopian invasion into Somalia was greater than had been previously reported. In addition to helping out with training and intelligence, the U.S. military used an airstrip in Ethiopia to carry out airstrikes against Islamic militants. Officials are apparently releasing details because they see it as a "relative success story." The Los Angeles Times and Washington Post lead, and the Wall Street Journal tops its world-wide newsbox, with yesterday's release of the latest International Atomic Energy Agency report that says Iran continues to defy the United Nations and has stepped up its program to enrich uranium. Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice warned Iran it will face more sanctions but emphasized that talks can begin whenever Iran agrees to suspend nuclear activities.

    USA Today leads with the new government ratings that measure miles per gallon and show that gasoline-electric hybrid cars use more gasoline than initially thought. On a new Web site, consumers can compare how different cars fare with the new ratings, and hybrids have seen a decrease in as much as 20 percent in their MPG figures. The new ratings are part of an effort to make the number more realistic to modern driving conditions.

    Although the attacks in Somalia did apparently garner some victories in killing or capturing some leaders, the officials emphasized these don't include two al-Qaida leaders wanted for their role in the 1998 embassy bombings. The United States had apparently been training Ethiopian troops in counterterrorism operations for years and provided the country with a large amount of battlefield intelligence. After the quick success of Ethiopian troops, more special operations forces were sent to the region, and besides carrying out airstrikes (and the already known strikes using gunships) they also worked with the Kenyan military to capture militants trying to cross the border.

    If Iran's large underground facility is completed, it could produce enough highly enriched uranium to produce about one nuclear weapon within a year. Experts doubt it is close to doing that but admit the country has progressed toward its goal. Iran keeps insisting the facility is for nuclear energy and not weapons.

    The Post notes that the administration's talk about Iran's involvement in Iraq has raised concerns among several key countries that are now trying to get Iran to the negotiating table even if all the conditions aren't met. "The goal is not to have a resolution or to impose sanctions … the goal is to accomplish a political outcome of this problem," said Russia's U.N. ambassador. The NYT points out the United States will also try to persuade banks to cut off ties to Iran.

    The WP fronts word that Democratic leaders in the Senate will release a plan next week to repeal the 2002 resolution that authorized the war in Iraq to replace it with one that sets limits and begins to get troops out of the war zone. Some Democrats in the House, led by Rep. John Murtha, wanted to link further funding of the war effort to troop readiness but they have dropped the efforts after bipartisan criticism. Although most Democrats agree they want to go beyond nonbinding resolutions ("I've had enough of 'nonbinding,' " said Sen. John Kerry) there is still disagreement on how exactly to proceed.

    Everyone reports another Iraqi woman came forward and said security forces raped her. A police official said that a military officer and three soldiers admitted to raping the Sunni woman and recording it with a cell-phone camera. The Post reports that Iraqi President Jalal Talabani took a not-so-indirect swipe at Prime Minister Maliki al-Nouri by saying that the courts are "the only legitimate place to examine" allegations of rape.

    The WSJ fronts a look at the "latest remarkable political reincarnation" of former U.S. darling Ahmad Chalabi. He was appointed to a new post to help maintain support for the security crackdown. Chalabi will be helping residents get reimbursement for any damage caused by the crackdown. The position is limited, and the paper makes clear that "it is to early to tell how much power" he'll have but Chalabi is, of course, already talking about getting involved in other areas.

    The Post and the NYT both stuff good dispatches from Iraq that illustrate the seemingly never-ending divide between Iraqi and American soldiers. The NYT takes a look at the street patrols in Baghdad that are part of the new security plan and says nothing much has changed. U.S. troops are still taking the lead and highly outnumber their Iraqi counterparts, who often make their sectarian affiliations clear and sometimes even warn residents of the approaching Americans. The Post spends some time in a police station in Baqubah that has both Iraqis and Americans. Again, it's the Americans that have to take the lead, and there is not much communication with the Iraqis, who are relegated to a different part of the station and have fewer rations and inferior equipment.

    The NYT fronts a look at the effect the long deployments in Iraq and Afghanistan are having on soldiers' families and loved ones, which it says is "one of the toughest, least discussed byproducts of the conflicts in Iraq and Afghanistan." In a similar vein, the LAT fronts a look at the story of one woman whose husband lost an arm and a leg in Iraq to illustrate the ordeal the spouses of amputees often go through.

    Meanwhile, the Post reports that the Iraqi diplomatic mission in Washington is spending tons of money and its embassy is undergoing major renovations. The Iraqi government recently purchased a $5.8 million mansion in Washington that has more than 7,000 square feet of space. And, yes, it does have a Jacuzzi.

    Daniel Politi writes "Today's Papers" for Slate. He can be reached at todayspapers@slate.com.

February 22, 2007

  • Younger people reveal their private lives on the Internet

    Say Everything

    As younger people reveal their private lives on the Internet, the older generation looks on with alarm and misapprehension not seen since the early days of rock and roll. The future belongs to the uninhibited.

    .

    Yeah, I am naked on the Internet," says Kitty Ostapowicz, laughing. "But I've always said I wouldn't ever put up anything I wouldn't want my mother to see."

    She hands me a Bud Lite. Kitty, 26, is a bartender at Kabin in the East Village, and she is frankly adorable, with bright-red hair, a button nose, and pretty features. She knows it, too: Kitty tells me that she used to participate in "ratings communities," like "nonuglies," where people would post photos to be judged by strangers. She has a MySpace page and a Livejournal. And she tells me that the Internet brought her to New York, when a friend she met in a chat room introduced her to his Website, which linked to his friends, one of whom was a photographer. Kitty posed for that photographer in Buffalo, where she grew up, then followed him to New York. "Pretty much just wanted a change," she says. "A drastic, drastic change."

    Her Livejournal has gotten less personal over time, she tells me. At first it was "just a lot of day-to-day bullshit, quizzes and stuff," but now she tries to "keep it concise to important events." When I ask her how she thinks she'll feel at 35, when her postings are a Google search away, she's okay with that. "I'll be proud!" she says. "It's a documentation of my youth, in a way. Even if it's just me, going back and Googling myself in 25 or 30 years. It's my self—what I used to be, what I used to do."

    We settle up and I go home to search for Kitty's profile. I'm expecting tame stuff: updates to friends, plus those blurry nudes. But, as it turns out, the photos we talked about (artistic shots of Kitty in bed or, in one picture, in a snowdrift, wearing stilettos) are the least revelatory thing I find. In posts tracing back to college, her story scrolls down my screen in raw and affecting detail: the death of her parents, her breakups, her insecurities, her ambitions. There are photos, but they are candid and unstylized, like a close-up of a tattoo of a butterfly, adjacent (explains the caption) to a bruise she got by bumping into the cash register. A recent entry encourages posters to share stories of sexual assault anonymously.

    Some posts read like diary entries: "My period is way late, and I haven't been laid in months, so I don't know what the fuck is up." There are bar anecdotes: "I had a weird guy last night come into work and tell me all about how if I were in the South Bronx, I'd be raped if I were lucky. It was totally unprovoked, and he told me all about my stupid generation and how he fought in Vietnam, and how today's Navy and Marines are a bunch of pussies." But the roughest material comes in her early posts, where she struggles with losing her parents. "I lost her four years ago today. A few hours ago to be precise," she writes. "What may well be the worst day of my life."

    Talking to her the night before, I had liked Kitty: She was warm and funny and humble, despite the "nonuglies" business. But reading her Livejournal, I feel thrown off. Some of it makes me wince. Much of it is witty and insightful. Mainly, I feel bizarrely protective of her, someone I've met once—she seems so exposed. And that feeling makes me feel very, very old.

    Because the truth is, at 26, Kitty is herself an old lady, in Internet terms. She left her teens several years before the revolution began in earnest: the forest of arms waving cell-phone cameras at concerts, the MySpace pages blinking pink neon revelations, Xanga and Sconex and YouTube and Lastnightsparty.com and Flickr and Facebook and del.icio.us and Wikipedia and especially, the ordinary, endless stream of daily documentation that is built into the life of anyone growing up today. You can see the evidence everywhere, from the rural 15-year-old who records videos for thousands of subscribers to the NYU students texting come-ons from beneath the bar. Even 9-year-olds have their own site, Club Penguin, to play games and plan parties. The change has rippled through pretty much every act of growing up. Go through your first big breakup and you may need to change your status on Facebook from "In a relationship" to "Single." Everyone will see it on your "feed," including your ex, and that's part of the point.

    HEY NINETEEN

    It's been a long time since there was a true generation gap, perhaps 50 years—you have to go back to the early years of rock and roll, when old people still talked about "jungle rhythms." Everything associated with that music and its greasy, shaggy culture felt baffling and divisive, from the crude slang to the dirty thoughts it was rumored to trigger in little girls. That musical divide has all but disappeared. But in the past ten years, a new set of values has sneaked in to take its place, erecting another barrier between young and old. And as it did in the fifties, the older generation has responded with a disgusted, dismissive squawk. It goes something like this:


    Kids today. They have no sense of shame. They have no sense of privacy. They are show-offs, fame whores, pornographic little loons who post their diaries, their phone numbers, their stupid poetry—for God's sake, their dirty photos!—online. They have virtual friends instead of real ones. They talk in illiterate instant messages. They are interested only in attention—and yet they have zero attention span, flitting like hummingbirds from one virtual stage to another.

    "When it is more important to be seen than to be talented, it is hardly surprising that the less gifted among us are willing to fart our way into the spotlight," sneers Lakshmi Chaudhry in the current issue of The Nation. "Without any meaningful standard by which to measure our worth, we turn to the public eye for affirmation."

    Clay Shirky, a 42-year-old professor of new media at NYU's Interactive Telecommunications Program, who has studied these phenomena since 1993, has a theory about that response. "Whenever young people are allowed to indulge in something old people are not allowed to, it makes us bitter. What did we have? The mall and the parking lot of the 7-Eleven? It sucked to grow up when we did! And we're mad about it now." People are always eager to believe that their behavior is a matter of morality, not chronology, Shirky argues. "You didn't behave like that because nobody gave you the option."

    None of this is to suggest that older people aren't online, of course; they are, in huge numbers. It's just that it doesn't come naturally to them. "It is a constant surprise to those of us over a certain age, let's say 30, that large parts of our life can end up online," says Shirky. "But that's not a behavior anyone under 30 has had to unlearn." Despite his expertise, Shirky himself can feel the gulf growing between himself and his students, even in the past five years. "It used to be that we were all in this together. But now my job is not to demystify, but to get the students to see that it's strange or unusual at all. Because they're soaking in it."

    One night at Two Boots pizza, I meet some tourists visiting from Kansas City: Kent Gasaway, his daughter Hannah, and two of her friends. The girls are 15. They have identical shiny hair and Ugg boots, and they answer my questions in a tangle of upspeak. Everyone has a Facebook, they tell me. Everyone used to have a Xanga ("So seventh grade!"). They got computers in third grade. Yes, they post party pictures. Yes, they use "away messages." When I ask them why they'd like to appear on a reality show, they explain, "It's the fame and the—well, not the fame, just the whole, 'Oh, my God, weren't you on TV?'?"

    After a few minutes of this, I turn to Gasaway and ask if he has a Web page. He seems baffled by the question. "I don't know why I would," he says, speaking slowly. "I like my privacy." He's never seen Hannah's Facebook profile. "I haven't gone on it. I don't know how to get into it!" I ask him if he takes pictures when he attends parties, and he looks at me like I have three heads. "There are a lot of weirdos out there," he emphasizes. "There are a lot of strangers out there."

    There is plenty of variation among this younger cohort, including a set of Luddite dissenters: "If I want to contact someone, I'll write them a letter!" grouses Katherine Gillespie, a student at Hunter College. (Although when I look her up online, I find that she too has a profile.) But these variations blur when you widen your view. One 2006 government study—framed, as such studies are, around the stranger-danger issue—showed that 61 percent of 13-to-17-year-olds have a profile online, half with photos. A recent pew Internet Project study put it at 55 percent of 12-to-17-year-olds. These numbers are rising rapidly.

    It's hard to pinpoint when the change began. Was it 1992, the first season of The Real World? (Or maybe the third season, when cast members began to play to the cameras? Or the seventh, at which point the seven strangers were so media-savvy there was little difference between their being totally self-conscious and utterly unself-conscious?) Or you could peg the true beginning as that primal national drama of the Paris Hilton sex tape, those strange weeks in 2004 when what initially struck me as a genuine and indelible humiliation—the kind of thing that lost former Miss America Vanessa Williams her crown twenty years earlier—transformed, in a matter of days, from a shocker into no big deal, and then into just another piece of publicity, and then into a kind of power.


    But maybe it's a cheap shot to talk about reality television and Paris Hilton. Because what we're discussing is something more radical if only because it is more ordinary: the fact that we are in the sticky center of a vast psychological experiment, one that's only just begun to show results. More young people are putting more personal information out in public than any older person ever would—and yet they seem mysteriously healthy and normal, save for an entirely different definition of privacy. From their perspective, it's the extreme caution of the earlier generation that's the narcissistic thing. Or, as Kitty put it to me, "Why not? What's the worst that's going to happen? Twenty years down the road, someone's gonna find your picture? Just make sure it's a great picture."

    And after all, there is another way to look at this shift. Younger people, one could point out, are the only ones for whom it seems to have sunk in that the idea of a truly private life is already an illusion. Every street in New York has a surveillance camera. Each time you swipe your debit card at Duane Reade or use your MetroCard, that transaction is tracked. Your employer owns your e-mails. The NSA owns your phone calls. Your life is being lived in public whether you choose to acknowledge it or not.

    So it may be time to consider the possibility that young people who behave as if privacy doesn't exist are actually the sane people, not the insane ones. For someone like me, who grew up sealing my diary with a literal lock, this may be tough to accept. But under current circumstances, a defiant belief in holding things close to your chest might not be high-minded. It might be an artifact—quaint and naïve, like a determined faith that virginity keeps ladies pure. Or at least that might be true for someone who has grown up "putting themselves out there" and found that the benefits of being transparent make the risks worth it.

    Shirky describes this generational shift in terms of pidgin versus Creole. "Do you know that distinction? Pidgin is what gets spoken when people patch things together from different languages, so it serves well enough to communicate. But Creole is what the children speak, the children of pidgin speakers. They impose rules and structure, which makes the Creole language completely coherent and expressive, on par with any language. What we are witnessing is the Creolization of media."

    That's a cool metaphor, I respond. "I actually don't think it's a metaphor," he says. "I think there may actually be real neurological changes involved."

    CHANGE 1: THEY THINK OF THEMSELVES AS HAVING AN AUDIENCE

    I'm crouched awkwardly on the floor of Xiyin Tang's Columbia dorm room, peering up at her laptop as she shows me her first blog entries, a 13-year-old Xiyin's musings on Good Charlotte and the perfidy of her friends. A Warhol Marilyn print gazes over our shoulders. "I always find myself more motivated to write things," Xiyin, now 19, explains, "when I know that somebody, somewhere, might be reading it."

    From the age of 8, Xiyin, who grew up in Maryland, kept a private journal on her computer. But in fifth grade, she decided to go public and created two online periodicals: a fashion 'zine and a newsletter for "stories and novellas and whatnot." In sixth grade, she began distributing her journal to 200 readers. Even so, she still thought of this writing as personal.

    "When I first started out with my Livejournal, I was very honest," she remembers. "I basically wrote as if there was no one reading it. And if people wanted to read it, then great." But as more people linked to her, she became correspondingly self-aware. By tenth grade, she was part of a group of about 100 mostly older kids who knew one another through "this web of MySpacing or Livejournal or music shows." They called themselves "The Family" and centered their attentions around a local band called Spoont. When a Family member commented on Xiyin's entries, it was a compliment; when someone "Friended" her, it was a bigger compliment. "So I would try to write things that would not put them off," she remembers. "Things that were not silly. I tried to make my posts highly stylized and short, about things I would imagine people would want to read or comment on."

    Since she's gone to college, she's kept in touch with friends through her journal. Her romances have a strong online component. But lately she's compelled by a new aspect of her public life, what she calls, with a certain hilarious spokeswoman-for-the-cause affect, the "party-photo phenomenon." Xiyin clicks to her Facebook profile, which features 88 photos. Some are snapshots. Some are modeling poses she took for a friend's portfolio. And then there are her MisShapes shots: images from a popular party in Tribeca, where photographers shoot attendees against a backdrop. In these photos, Xiyin wears eighties fashions—a thick belt and an asymmetrical top that give me my own high-school flashback—and strikes a world-weary pose. "To me, or to a lot of people, it's like, why go to a party if you're not going to get your picture taken?"

    Among this gallery, one photo stands out: a window-view shot of Xiyin walking down below in the street, as if she'd been snapped by a spy camera. It's part of a series of "stalker photos" a friend has been taking, she informs me: He snaps surreptitious, paparazzi-like photos of his friends and then uploads them and "tags" the images with their names, so they'll come across them later. "Here's one where he caught his friend Hannah talking on the phone."

    Xiyin knows there's a scare factor in having such a big online viewership—you could get stalked for real, or your employer could bust you for partying. But her actual experience has been that if someone is watching, it's probably a good thing. If you see a hot guy at a party, you can look up his photo and get in touch. When she worked at American Apparel, management posted encouraging remarks on employee MySpace pages. A friend was offered an internship by a magazine's editor-in-chief after he read her profile. All sorts of opportunities—romantic, professional, creative—seem to Xiyin to be directly linked to her willingness to reveal herself a little.

    When I was in high school, you'd have to be a megalomaniac or the most popular kid around to think of yourself as having a fan base. But people 25 and under are just being realistic when they think of themselves that way, says media researcher Danah Boyd, who calls the phenomenon "invisible audiences." Since their early adolescence, they've learned to modulate their voice to address a set of listeners that may shrink or expand at any time: talking to one friend via instant message (who could cut-and-paste the transcript), addressing an e-mail distribution list (archived and accessible years later), arguing with someone on a posting board (anonymous, semi-anonymous, then linked to by a snarky blog). It's a form of communication that requires a person to be constantly aware that anything you say can and will be used against you, but somehow not to mind.

    This is an entirely new set of negotiations for an adolescent. But it does also have strong psychological similarities to two particular demographics: celebrities and politicians, people who have always had to learn to parse each sentence they form, unsure whether it will be ignored or redound into sudden notoriety (Macaca!). In essence, every young person in America has become, in the literal sense, a public figure. And so they have adopted the skills that celebrities learn in order not to go crazy: enjoying the attention instead of fighting it—and doing their own publicity before somebody does it for them.

    CHANGE 2: THEY HAVE ARCHIVED THEIR ADOLESCENCE

    I remember very little from junior-high school and high school, and I've always believed that was probably a good thing. Caitlin Oppermann, 17, has spent her adolescence making sure this doesn't happen to her. At 12, she was blogging; at 14, she was snapping digital photos; at 15, she edited a documentary about her school marching band. But right now the high-school senior is most excited about her first "serious project," caitlinoppermann.com. On it, she lists her e-mail and AIM accounts, complains about the school's Web censors, and links to photos and videos. There's nothing racy, but it's the type of information overload that tends to terrify parents. Oppermann's are supportive: "They know me and they know I'm not careless with the power I have on the Internet."

    As we talk, I peer into Oppermann's bedroom. I'm at a café in the West Village, and Oppermann is in Kansas City—just like those Ugg girls, who might, for all I know, be linked to her somehow. And as we talk via iChat, her face floats in the corner of my screen, blonde and deadpan. By swiveling her Webcam, she gives me a tour: her walls, each painted a different color of pink; storage lockers; a subway map from last summer, when she came to Manhattan for a Parsons design fellowship. On one wall, I recognize a peace banner I've seen in one of her videos.

    I ask her about that Xanga, the blog she kept when she was 12. Did she delete it?

    "It's still out there!" she says. "Xanga, a Blogger, a Facebook, my Flickr account, my Vimeo account. Basically, what I do is sign up for everything. I kind of weed out what I like." I ask if she has a MySpace page, and she laughs and gives me an amused, pixellated grimace. "Unfortunately I do! I was so against MySpace, but I wanted to look at people's pictures. I just really don't like MySpace. 'Cause I think it's just so … I don't know if superficial is the right word. But plastic. These profiles of people just parading themselves. I kind of have it in for them."

    Oppermann prefers sites like Noah K Everyday, where a sad-eyed, 26-year-old Brooklyn man has posted a single photo of himself each day since he was 19, a low-tech piece of art that is oddly moving—capturing the way each day brings some small change. Her favorite site is Vimeo, a kind of hipster YouTube. (She's become friends with the site's creator, Jakob Lodwick, and when she visited New York, they went to the Williamsburg short-film festival.) The videos she's posted there are mostly charming slices of life: a "typical day at a school," hula-hooping in Washington Square Park, conversations set to music. Like Oppermann herself, they seem revelatory without being revealing, operating in a space midway between behavior and performance.

    At 17, Oppermann is conversant with the conventional wisdom about the online world—that it's a sketchy bus station packed with pedophiles. (In fact, that's pretty much the standard response I've gotten when I've spoken about this piece with anyone over 39: "But what about the perverts?" For teenagers, who have grown up laughing at porn pop-ups and the occasional instant message from a skeezy stranger, this is about as logical as the question "How can you move to New York? You'll get mugged!") She argues that when it comes to online relationships, "you're getting what you're being." All last summer, as she bopped around downtown Manhattan, Oppermann met dozens of people she already knew, or who knew her, from online. All of which means that her memories of her time in New York are stored both in her memory, where they will decay, and on her site, where they will not, giving her (and me) an unsettlingly crystalline record of her seventeenth summer.

    Oppermann is not the only one squirreling away an archive of her adolescence, accidentally or on purpose. "I have a logger program that can show me drafts of a paper I wrote three years ago," explains Melissa Mooneyham, a graduate of Hunter College. "And if someone says something in instant message, then later on, if you have an argument, you can say, 'No, wait: You said this on this day at this time.'?"

    As for that defunct Xanga, Oppermann read it not long ago. "It was interesting. I just look at my junior-high self, kind of ignorant of what the future holds. And I thought, You know, I don't think I gave myself enough credit: I'm really witty!" She pauses and considers. "If I don't delete it, I'm still gonna be there. My generation is going to have all this history; we can document anything so easily. I'm a very sentimental person; I'm sure that has something to do with it."

    CHANGE 3: THEIR SKIN IS THICKER THAN YOURS

    The biggest issue of living in public, of course, is simply that when people see you, they judge you. It's no wonder Paris Hilton has become a peculiarly contemporary role model, blurring as she does the distinction between exposing oneself and being exposed, mortifying details spilling from her at regular intervals like hard candy from a piñata. She may not be likable, but she offers a perverse blueprint for surviving scandal: Just keep walking through those flames until you find a way to take them as a compliment.

    This does not mean, as many an apocalyptic op-ed has suggested, that young people have no sense of shame. There's a difference between being able to absorb embarrassment and not feeling it. But we live in a time in which humiliation and fame are not such easily distinguished quantities. And this generation seems to have a high tolerance for what used to be personal information splashed in the public square.

    Consider Casey Serin. On Iamfacingforeclosure.com, the 24-year-old émigré from Uzbekistan has blogged a truly disastrous financial saga: He purchased eight houses in eight months, looking to "fix 'n' flip," only to end up in massive debt. The details, which include scans of his financial documents, are raw enough that people have accused him of being a hoax, à la YouTube's Lonelygirl15. ("ForeclosureBoy24," he jokes.) He's real, he insists. Serin simply decided that airing his bad investments could win him helpful feedback—someone might even buy his properties. "A lot of people wonder, 'Aren't you embarrassed?' Maybe it's naïve, but I'm not going to run from responsibility." Flaming commenters don't bug him. And ironically, the impetus for the site came when Serin was denied a loan after a lender discovered an earlier, friends-only site. Rather than delete it, he swung the doors open. "Once you put something online, you really cannot take it back," he points out. "You've got to be careful what you say—but once you say it, you've got to stand by it. And the only way to repair it is to continue to talk, to explain myself, to see it through. If I shut down, I'm at the mercy of what other people say."

    Any new technology has its victims, of course: the people who get caught during that ugly interregnum when a technology is new but no one knows how to use it yet. Take "Susie," a girl whose real name I won't use because I don't want to make her any more Googleable. Back in 2000, Susie filmed some videos for her then-boyfriend: she stripped, masturbated, blew kisses at the Webcam—surely just one of many to use her new computer this way. Then someone (it's not clear who, but probably her boyfriend's roommate) uploaded the videos. This was years before YouTube, when Kaazaa and Morpheus ruled. Susie's films became the earliest viral videos and turned her into an accidental online porn star, with her own Wikipedia entry.

    When I reached her at work, she politely took my information down and called back from her cell. And she told me that she'd made a choice that she knew set her outside her own generation. "I never do MySpace or Facebook," she told me. "I'm deathly afraid to Google myself." Instead, she's become stoic, walling herself off from the exposure. "I've had to choose not to be upset about it because then I'd be upset all the time. They want a really strong reaction. I don't want to be that person."

    She had another option, she knows: She could have embraced her notoriety. "I had everyone calling my mom: Dr. Phil, Jerry Springer, Playboy. I could have been like Paris Hilton, but that's not me. That thing is so unlike my personality; it's not the person I am. I guess I didn't think it was real." As these experiences become commonplace, she tells me, "it's not going to be such a big deal for people. Because now it's happened to a million people."

    And it's true that in the years since Susie's tapes went public, the leaked sex tape has become a perverse, established social convention; it happens at every high school and to every B-list celebrity. At Hunter College last year, a student named Elvin Chaung allegedly used Facebook accounts to blackmail female students into sending him nude photos. In movies like Road Trip, "oops porn" has become a comic convention, and the online stuff regularly includes a moment when the participant turns to the camera and says, "You're not going to put this online, are you?"

    But Susie is right: For better or worse, people's responses have already begun to change. Just two years after her tapes were leaked, another girl had a tape released on the Internet. The poster was her ex, whom we'll call Jim Bastard. It was a parody of the MasterCard commercial: listing funds spent on the relationship, then his "priceless" revenge for getting dumped—a clip of the two having sex. (To the casual viewer, the source of the embarrassment is somewhat unclear: The girl is gorgeous and the sex is not all that revealing, while the boy in question is wearing socks.) Then, after the credits, the money shot: her name, her e-mail addresses, and her AIM screen names.

    Like Susie, the subject tried, unsuccessfully, to pull the video offline; she filed suit and transferred out of school. For legal reasons, she wouldn't talk to me. But although she's only two years younger than Susie, she hasn't followed in her footsteps. She has a MySpace account. She has a Facebook account. She's planned parties online. And shortly after one such party last October, a new site appeared on MySpace: seemingly a little revenge of her own. The community is titled "The Society to Chemically Castrate Jim Bastard," and it features a picture of her tormentor with the large red letters loser written on his forehead—not the most high-minded solution, perhaps, but one alternative to retreating for good.

    Like anyone who lives online, Xiyin Tang has been stung a few times by criticism, like the night she was reading BoredatButler .com, an anonymous Website posted on by Columbia students, and saw that someone had called her "pathetic and a whore." She stared at her name for a while, she says. "At first, I got incredibly upset, thinking, Well now, all these people can just go Facebook me and point and form judgments." Then she did what she knew she had to do: She brushed it off. "I thought, Well, I guess you have to be sort of honored that someone takes the time to write about you, good or bad."

    I tell Xiyin about Susie and her sex tape. She's sympathetic with Susie's emotional response, she says, but she's most shocked by her decision to log off entirely. "My philosophy about putting things online is that I don't have any secrets," says Xiyin. "And whatever you do, you should be able to do it so that you're not ashamed of it. And in that sense, I put myself out there online because I don't care—I'm proud of what I do and I'm not ashamed of any aspect of that. And if someone forms a judgment about me, that's their opinion.

    "If that girl's video got published, if she did it in the first place, she should be thick-skinned enough to just brush it off," Xiyin muses. "I understand that it's really humiliating and everything. But if something like that happened to me, I hope I'd just say, well, that was a terrible thing for a guy to do, to put it online. But I did it and that's me. So I am a sexual person and I shouldn't have to hide my sexuality. I did this for my boyfriend just like you probably do this for your boyfriend, just that yours is not published. But to me, it's all the same. It's either documented online for other people to see or it's not, but either way you're still doing it. So my philosophy is, why hide it?"

    FUTURE SHOCK

    For anyone over 30, this may be pretty hard to take. Perhaps you smell brimstone in the air, the sense of a devil's bargain: Is this what happens when we are all, eternally, onstage? It's not as if those fifties squares griping about Elvis were wrong, after all. As Clay Shirky points out, "All that stuff the elders said about rock and roll? They pretty much nailed it. Miscegenation, teenagers running wild, the end of marriage!"

    Because the truth is, we're living in frontier country right now. We can take guesses at the future, but it's hard to gauge the effects of a drug while you're still taking it. What happens when a person who has archived her teens grows up? Will she regret her earlier decisions, or will she love the sturdy bridge she's built to her younger self—not to mention the access to the past lives of friends, enemies, romantic partners? On a more pragmatic level, what does this do when you apply for a job or meet the person you're going to marry? Will employers simply accept that everyone has a few videos of themselves trying to read the Bible while stoned? Will your kids watch those stoner Bible videos when they're 16? Is there a point in the aging process when a person will want to pull back that curtain—or will the MySpace crowd maintain these flexible, cheerfully thick-skinned personae all the way into the nursing home?

    And when you talk to the true believers, it's hard not to be swayed. Jakob Lodwick seems like he shouldn't be that kind of idealist. He's Caitlin Oppermann's friend, the co-founder of Vimeo and a co-creator of the raunchy CollegeHumor.com. Lodwick originated a popular feature in which college girls post topless photos; one of his first online memories was finding Susie's videos and thinking she seemed like the ideal girlfriend. But at 25, Lodwick has become rather sweetly enamored of the uses of video for things other than sex. His first viral breakthrough was a special-effects clip in which he runs into the street and appears to lie down in front of a moving bus—a convincing enough stunt that MSNBC, with classic older-generation cluelessness, used it to illustrate a segment about kids doing dangerous things on the Internet.

    But that was just an ordinary film, he says: no different from a TV segment. What he's really compelled by these days is the potential for self-documentation to deepen the intimacy of daily life. Back in college, Lodwick experimented with a Website on which he planned to post a profile of every person he knew. Suddenly he had fans, not just of his work, but of him. "There was a clear return on investment when I put myself out there: I get attention in return. And it felt good." He began making "vidblogs," aiming his camera at himself, then turning it around to capture "what I'd see. I'd try to edit as little as possible so I could catch, say, a one-second glimpse of conversation. And that was what resonated with people. It was like they were having a dream that only I could have had, by watching this four or five minutes. Like they were remembering my memories. It didn't tell them what it was like to hang out with me. It showed them what it was like to be me."

    This is Jakob's vision: a place where topless photos are no big deal—but also where everyone can be known, simply by making him- or herself a bit vulnerable. Still, even for someone like me who is struggling to embrace the online world, Lodwick's vision can seem so utopian it tilts into the impossible. "I think we're gradually moving away from the age of investing in something negative," he muses about the crueler side of online culture. "For me, a fundamental principle is that if you like something, you should show your love for it; if you don't like it, ignore it, don't waste your time." Before that great transition, some Susies will get crushed in the gears of change. But soon, he predicts, online worlds will become more like real life: Reputation will be the rule of law. People will be ashamed if they act badly, because they'll be doing so in front of all 3,000 of their friends. "If it works in real life, why wouldn't it work online?"

    If this seems too good to be true, it's comforting to remember that technology always has aftershocks. Surely, when telephones took off, there was a mourning period for that lost, glorious golden age of eye contact.

    Right now the big question for anyone of my generation seems to be, endlessly, "Why would anyone do that?" This is not a meaningful question for a 16-year-old. The benefits are obvious: The public life is fun. It's creative. It's where their friends are. It's theater, but it's also community: In this linked, logged world, you have a place to think out loud and be listened to, to meet strangers and go deeper with friends. And, yes, there are all sorts of crappy side effects: the passive-aggressive drama ("you know who you are!"), the shaming outbursts, the chill a person can feel in cyberspace on a particularly bad day. There are lousy side effects of most social changes (see feminism, democracy, the creation of the interstate highway system). But the real question is, as with any revolution, which side are you on?

    Caitlin's Aim Profile
    Caitlins Website
    Caitlin's Flickr Page
    Caitlin's Facebook Page

    Infographic by mgmt. design

  • George Stubbs (1724-1806),

     From Slate.com

     

    George Stubbs (1724-1806), Molly Longlegs, 1762. Image courtesy Walker Art Gallery, National Museums Liverpool and Frick Collection, N.Y.

    The brilliant British painter George Stubbs knew horses inside out. He spent a year and a half dissecting equine carcasses for his Anatomy of the Horse (1766), a book that made him famous throughout Europe. He knew the overwhelming physical grace and beauty of horses, as in this portrait of a bright-eyed Thoroughbred racehorse named Molly Longlegs, each muscle of whose long legs is depicted with anatomical accuracy. He knew their very souls; looking at his portraits of horses, one has the uncanny sense that Stubbs has penetrated their private inner worlds. Stubbs was the greatest horse painter of all time. But to call him a horse painter is a bit like calling Cézanne an apple painter. He managed to unite in his paintings the dominant strands of the Enlightenment, balancing scientific observation with aesthetic surprise. In the process, he found ways to refresh Neoclassical traditions of order and decorum, based on Greek and Roman models, with a new Romantic spirit of passionate and sometimes violent emotion. Horses were his starting point, but as the Frick exhibition on the bicentennial of his death shows, it is where Stubbs went from there that makes him the most intriguingly complex British painter of his generation.


    George Stubbs, Mares and Foals in a River Landscape, ca. 1763-65. Image courtesy Tate, London, and Frick Collection, N.Y.

    There was nothing fashionable about Stubbs' background or his bluff, no-nonsense temperament. He was born in 1724 in the port city of Liverpool, where his father treated leather for a living. Stubbs taught himself to paint and had modest local success as a portrait-painter by his early 20s. His private life was unconventional. He fathered four children between 1748 and 1755, but records don't indicate who the mother was. In 1756, he set up housekeeping outside Hull with Mary Spencer, reportedly his niece but also, apparently, his lover. Together the two engaged in the gruesome business of killing, bleeding, and dissecting horses, one layer of muscles at a time, which Stubbs painstakingly drew for his famous Anatomy. His interest in anatomy was sparked by an early commission to illustrate a manual on midwifery; his work in equine anatomy, in turn, clarified lingering confusions about the musculature of mammals. Anatomical drawings in hand, Stubbs shifted his base of operations to London. Like some picaresque hero in a Defoe novel, Stubbs the leather-worker's son quickly found a market for horse portraits among the wealthy landowners and horse fanciers of the British elite. His wonderful series "Mares and Foals" is a celebration of the horse-breeding business, at a time when interbreeding with Arabian and Turkish stallions from the Middle East had turned the British Thoroughbred into a marvel of grace and speed. At the same time, the linked horses resemble a sculpted Neoclassical frieze, almost musical in their orderly rhythms of attachment and balance.


    George Stubbs, A Horse Frightened by a Lion, 1770. Image courtesy Walker Art Gallery, National Museums, Liverpool, and Frick Collection, N.Y.

    One of the hardest things to understand in 18th-century European art is how Neoclassical and Romantic tendencies can exist in the same artist, whether David or Goya, William Blake or Stubbs. At the same time that Stubbs was painting his peaceful mares and nursing foals—"equine utopias," as the scholar Malcolm Warner has called them—he was dreaming up a contrasting image of violence: a stallion attacked by a lion. In 1754, Stubbs had made the obligatory young artist's journey to Rome. Convinced that he could learn more from direct scientific observation of animals than from the marble copies by idealizing artists, he cut his visit short, but probably not before seeing a Hellenistic sculpture of a lion sinking his teeth into a horse's back. Stubbs insisted, however, that during a stopover in Morocco on his return journey, he had actually seen a lion attacking a splendid white "barb" (or Barbary horse). During the next 20 years, Stubbs returned again and again to the gory encounter, sometimes accentuating its terrifying or "sublime" aspects, and sometimes giving it a more restrained Neoclassical decorum. Blake, who moved in the same circles as Stubbs and knew his paintings of wild cats, wrote, "The tygers of wrath are wiser than the horses of instruction." In Stubbs' fantasy, though, the horses, representing civilization and scientific "instruction," won the battle over their feral predators.


    George Stubbs, The Duke of Richmond's First Bull Moose, 1770. Image courtesy Hunterian Museum and Art Gallery, University of Glasgow and Frick Collection, N.Y.

    The worlds of gentlemanly fashion and natural science often merged in 18th-century England. Alongside their well-stocked stables, Stubbs' wealthy patrons exhibited exotic wild animals in their private menageries, such as this Canadian bull moose, which Stubbs painted for naturalist William Hunter. Hunter, who argued that many species had become extinct (a radical notion at the time), used the painting in lectures as proof that the moose had nothing in common with the extinct Irish elk, its supposed cousin. Stubbs, who also painted a kangaroo and a nilgai, was admired in scientific circles for the accuracy of his renderings of animals. But Stubbs, never sacrificing the portrait painter's primary aim, always captured a psychological aspect as well. His bull moose is a mournful portrait, the great and noble animal in exile shorn of his antlers and apparently shorn, too, of some of his coat. A bare mountain face in the background (Stubbs' fantasy of Quebec) accentuates the mood of lonely desolation


    George Stubbs, A Monkey, 1799. Image courtesy Walker Art Gallery, National Museums, Liverpool, and Frick Collection, N.Y.

    Beginning in 1775, Stubbs worked closely with the great Neoclassical potter Josiah Wedgwood in a series of chemical experiments to transfer his images via enamel to Wedgwood earthenware plaques. The aim—as scientific zeal combined with decorative intensity—was a permanent surface reminiscent of marble but with flickering visual effects. The Frick has a striking example of a resplendent lounging lioness, her fur sparkling with real gold. This beguiling monkey, painted in a similar Jungle Book vein and hung at the opening of the Frick installation, is meant to give the viewer paws—I mean pause. If the viewer accepts the offered peach, he has been fooled (or "peached") by the startlingly realistic monkey. Stubbs painted portraits of Wedgwood and his close friend, the poet-naturalist Erasmus Darwin, who was developing ideas concerning the shared heritage of humans and animals, monkeys and men. "The whole is one family of one parent," Darwin wrote of the diversity of species. Erasmus Darwin and Josiah Wedgwood were Charles Darwin's grandfathers.


     

    George Stubbs, The Lincolnshire Ox, 1790. Image courtesy Walker Art Gallery, National Museums, Liverpool, and Frick Collection, N.Y.

    Stubbs' peculiar sense of humor, often based on resemblances between humans and animals, gets full play in this knockout portrait of three cocks strutting their stuff in a London park. The painting, which commemorates a great occasion for John Gibbons, the bumpkin on the right, shows Stubbs moving in a narrative direction. Gibbons had won the gigantic ox (reportedly more than 6 feet tall and weighing 3,000 pounds) in a cockfight and brought triumphant bird and beast to London in 1790 for a hugely successful public exhibition. The diagonal slope of the background, from the top of the tree down the ox's back, makes the man seem diminutive, and the placement of the victorious cock, between man and ox, is a brilliant comical touch. Chickens (perhaps reflecting Plato's definition of man as a biped without feathers) remained an abiding interest for Stubbs, who spent his later years—dissecting again—on an unfinished work titled A Comparative Anatomical Exposition of the Structure of the Human Body, With That of a Tiger and Common Fowl.


    George Stubbs, Haymakers, 1785. Image courtesy Tate, London, and Frick Collection, N.Y.

    Animal-human relations receive a fresh narrative twist in this great genre picture from the Tate. Haymakers has some of Bruegel's clarity and hallucinatory detail, both in the astonishing crimps and creases of the laborers' clothing and in the curious way in which objects—the skirt of the woman on the left, the wagon wheel, the horse's rear hooves—dissolve into the all-encompassing hay. But there's a big visual pun in the picture as well. Look at how the second horse's body is completed by the load of hay. Pairs of laborers stand in for his four legs, with the woman on the left extending her rake like a tail. It's a rebus of sorts. The bold woman in gray at the center of the gathering seems to say, "Tada!" Notice how the background seems to divide in two, as though the blinkered horses are heading from green pastures into some unknown and slightly threatening realm of shadows. These are Stubbs' two contrasting worlds: rational order and emotional intensity.


    George Stubbs, Thomas Smith, Huntsman of the Brocklesby Hounds, and His Father, Thomas Smith, Former Huntsman, With the Hound Wonder, 1776. Image courtesy Frick Collection, N.Y.

    That divided background is even more striking in this small, intense painting, approximately 3 feet square. The young master of the foxhunt on the left is all youthful vigor, echoed by the alert foxhound, head and tail raised in eager anticipation, and the flourishing tree like a big protective parasol over his gorgeous horse. His father, though, is passing through an entirely different landscape. Cover the left-hand side of the painting, and the aging father, slightly slumped on his bay horse, could be traversing the sands of Egypt, and contemplating the pyramids and the ineluctable passage of time. But the "fearful symmetry" of this clueless son and melancholy father seems psychological as well, like Blake's distinction between innocence and experience in poems like "The Tyger": "Did he who made the Lamb, make thee?"


    George Stubbs, Newmarket Heath With a Rubbing-Down House, ca. 1765. Image courtesy Tate, London, and Frick Collection, N.Y.

    This is one of only two known paintings by Stubbs devoid of people or animals, a moving example of the power of pure landscape. It depicts the raucous world of the racetrack the moment after—after bettors and jockeys, swank owners and exhausted horses have left the scene. Not much over a foot square, it has some of the asymmetrical composition of early Impressionist paintings: the truncated brick shed where sweating horses were rubbed down after the race, the distant rail of the track with observing towers. It's the absence of horses that we feel in this unnerving painting, a loneliness that extends in all directions. Stubbs is experimenting again, but in the realm of extreme feeling. Starting with horses, their grace and stunning beauty, Stubbs found his way to an austere psychological realm reminiscent of Edward Hopper.

February 21, 2007

  • Closing Pleas, Clashing Views on Libby’s Role

    Doug Mills/ The New York Times

    Lewis Libby Jr., right, and his lawyer arrived at the Federal Court House in Washington today.

    February 21, 2007

    In Closing Pleas, Clashing Views on Libby's Role

    WASHINGTON, Feb. 20 — Defense lawyers and prosecutors in the perjury trial of I. Lewis Libby Jr. made their final summations on Tuesday, offering the jury two starkly different ways to evaluate the evidence presented over the last few weeks.

    In their closing statements, the prosecutors presented a detailed and businesslike summing up of their case that Mr. Libby willfully lied to both a grand jury and F.B.I. agents investigating the leak in the summer of 2003 of the identity of a C.I.A. operative, Valerie Wilson.

    Theodore V. Wells Jr., Mr. Libby's chief defense lawyer, countered with an intensely emotional defense ending in a choked sob. He argued that Mr. Libby's testimony to the grand jury and his interviews with the Federal Bureau of Investigation may have contained inaccuracies but that they were the result of innocent memory lapses explained by his pressing schedule of national security issues.

    Unlike the prosecutors, Mr. Wells stalked about the courtroom during his summation, his cadence and pitch varying, but his tone of outrage constant.

    "If it turned out that what he said was wrong that doesn't mean he is a liar," Mr. Wells told the jury. "It means he may have misrecollected what happened."

    Mr. Libby, who faces five felony counts, was Vice President Dick Cheney's chief of staff in the summer of 2003 when Ms. Wilson's identity was first disclosed publicly. The jury is expected to begin its deliberations on Wednesday, after final instructions from Judge Reggie B. Walton.

    In his closing argument, Patrick J. Fitzgerald, the chief prosecutor, said that disclosure of Ms. Wilson's identity was used by the White House to discredit her husband's assertions that the Bush administration had distorted intelligence to justify invading Iraq. He said the disclosure of her name cast a cloud over the Bush White House in general and over Mr. Cheney in particular.

    But Mr. Wells argued for the defense that when Ms. Wilson's name was first disclosed in the summer of 2003, Mr. Libby had been so preoccupied with growing questions about the inability of United States forces in Iraq to find any unconventional weapons, a principal justification for going to war, that he did not have time to pay attention to the issue of Ms. Wilson.

    "The wheels are falling off the Bush administration," Mr. Wells said. "Thousands of young kids are on the ground there. It's a crazy period."

    "This is a man with a wife and two children; he is a good person," Mr. Wells told the jury in his final words. "He's been under my protection for the last month. I give him to you. Give him back to me."

    With that, Mr. Wells teared up, sobbed audibly and sat down.

    Mr. Fitzgerald and Peter Zeidenberg, another prosecutor, told the jury that Mr. Libby learned about Ms. Wilson's role as a Central Intelligence Agency employee from several of his fellow Bush administration officials. He then discussed her with reporters, they said, as part of an effort to discredit the claims made by her husband, Joseph C. Wilson IV, that the administration had twisted intelligence about Iraq's efforts to obtain uranium from Africa to justify going to war.

    "Mr. Libby had a motive to lie and the motive matches up exactly with the lie he told," Mr. Fitzgerald told the jury. "He made up a story and stuck to it."

    Ms. Wilson's identity was first disclosed in a July 14, 2003, column by Robert D. Novak. Only days before, The New York Times had published an Op-Ed article by her husband recounting how he had been sent to Niger to investigate reports that Iraq was trying to buy uranium for its weapons program. He asserted that there was no truth to President Bush's claim in the January 2003 State of the Union address that there was evidence of Iraqi efforts to obtain uranium from Africa.

    Mr. Novak wrote that Mr. Wilson was chosen for the Africa mission by the C.I.A. at the suggestion of his wife. That assertion, echoed by other critics of Mr. Wilson, tended to diminish the importance of his trip, with its suggestion of nepotism.

    Mr. Fitzgerald seemed for the first time to lend his weight publicly to the assertion by critics that Ms. Wilson's identity was disclosed to punish Mr. Wilson and undermine his credibility.

    Mr. Fitzgerald said the disclosure of Ms. Wilson's identity had left "a cloud over the White House over what happened" as well as a cloud over Mr. Cheney because he had been behind the effort to counter Mr. Wilson's charges.

    Neither Mr. Libby nor anyone else was charged with unlawfully disclosing Ms. Wilson's identity. But Mr. Libby was charged with misleading the grand jury and investigators.

    "Don't you think the American people are entitled to a straight answer?" Mr. Fitzgerald asked of the jury. He said that "a critic points fingers at the White House and as a result his wife gets dragged into the newspapers."

    He said Mr. Libby "made a gamble, he threw sand in the eyes of the grand jury" rather than tell the truth and risk being prosecuted for leaking her name.

    Mr. Zeidenberg began the day for the prosecution by telling the jury that the parade of witnesses the government had presented demolished the contention of Mr. Libby's lawyers that he merely had a bad memory and forgot a whole series of conversations he had about Ms. Wilson.

    "He claims he forgot nine conversations with eight people over a four-week period," Mr. Zeidenberg said. He was referring to a former spokeswoman for Mr. Cheney, a senior State Department official and two C.I.A. officials, all of whom testified that they had informed Mr. Libby in early July 2003 of Ms. Wilson's role at the agency and three reporters who spoke to Mr. Libby in that period. Mr. Zeidenberg then noted that Mr. Libby had sworn under oath that those people must have been wrong because he learned of Ms. Wilson's identity days later on July 10 or 11 from Tim Russert of NBC News.

    Both sides agreed that Mr. Russert's testimony was crucial to the case.

    Mr. Wells's response to the prosecution's claim of an avalanche of testimony from so many people was to try to convince the jury that only two of the witnesses counted in the indictment, Mr. Cooper and Mr. Russert.

    Mr. Wells set about disparaging Mr. Russert's credibility and memory. "In a case where what is at stake is a man's freedom and reputation, you have to in this situation give the benefit of the doubt to Mr. Libby," Mr. Wells said.

    Mr. Wells argued that Mr. Libby held one of the world's most high-stress jobs and was trying to prevent another attack like the ones on Sept. 11, 2001. "He was bombarded with a blizzard of information," Mr. Wells said, noting the intelligence briefings Mr. Libby received daily. "Those briefings would make your toes curl," he said.

    Mr. Fitzgerald countered that Mr. Russert's testimony was not needed to convict Mr. Libby. "If Tim Russert were run over by a bus and had gone to the great news desk in the sky, you can still find plenty of evidence that the defendant lied," he said.

    Suevon Lee contributed reporting.


     

    Arcade Fire.

    The New Yorker
    Music Scene
     
    BIG TIME
    by SASHA FRERE-JONES
    The outsized appeal of Arcade Fire.
    Issue of 2007-02-19
    Posted 2007-02-12

    There is little about the Montreal band Arcade Fire that is not big. The group has seven core members, including its founders, a married couple named Win Butler (who is six feet three) and Régine Chassagne. Onstage, Arcade Fire expands to nine musicians, or more. The band's unusually polished début, "Funeral," which was recorded for less than ten thousand dollars and released in 2004, has sold more than three hundred thousand copies, according to Nielsen SoundScan. This is a robust number for an independent band, especially one whose fans append free MP3s of the songs to their gushing Web posts. (An entry on a blog called "Blinding Light of Reason" commands, "If you are a human being, you owe it to your eternal soul to love the Arcade Fire and see them play live.") David Bowie has performed live with the band, and, on a recent tour, U2 chose "Wake Up," Arcade Fire's apocalyptic sing-along about lightning bolts, to play over the sound system before its performances. ("Wake Up" is also played during pre-game ceremonies at Rangers games at Madison Square Garden.)

    Arcade Fire speaks to several generations at once. The fervid tenor of the band's music, always pitching toward some kind of revelation, is a quality of youth. That the songs also sound like U2's battle calls, or the expansive rumbles of Bruce Springsteen's E Street Band, may account for its following among older listeners, who might otherwise be wary of musicians singing in French as well as in English, drumming on each other's heads (prudently helmeted), and citing Haitian history. Arcade Fire earns the right to borrow or steal what it needs; the band is a torrent of energy and ideas, and its edits of the past are sometimes improvements. (Butler's Springsteen moments involve about half as many words as Bruce would use.) Arcade Fire songs aim, without apology or irony, for grandeur, and, more often than not, they achieve it. But the voices at the heart of the band sound as though they were coming from the congregation, not the pulpit.

    Arcade Fire's preference for imperfect, analog recordings and, in live shows, imperfect, analog clothing—like suspenders—will please both those who find MTV glitz outdated and those who never warmed to the idea of bling in the first place. The pen-and-ink illustrations that accompany "Funeral," including an image of a hand manipulating a quill, signal the band's commitment to painstaking effort—whether it's adding complicated horn and string arrangements to a rock song or making a promotional video for the Web in the style of a nineteen-seventies late-night-television commercial.

    Arcade Fire's success is probably heartening to the older musicians who inspired it but had to funnel their work through the major-label system, responding to the demands of studio executives. The band's members own a studio outside Montreal—a deconsecrated church, appropriately—and hold the rights to their master recordings; they release their music by making licensing deals with labels. In March, Arcade Fire will release a new album, "Neon Bible," on the independent label Merge, and tickets for the five shows the band is playing this week at New York's Judson Church sold out within minutes in January. (On Craigslist, several fans offered tickets in exchange for sex.)

    The band's music is built around simple motifs, but the arrangements are symphonic, even if the portable orchestra of strings, horns, accordions, hurdy-gurdies, and various keyboards sounds a bit ramshackle, like a local repertory production of "The Threepenny Opera" that has gone on the road. Butler frequently establishes a song with a bass line—the guitar is secondary in Arcade Fire's generous arsenal—and a wobbly, keening voice that recalls Ian McCulloch, of Echo & the Bunnymen, especially when it leaps up in pitch and begins to break. A typical track starts small, with Butler singing over a one-chord drone, which grows into a rosy thrum that could be the product of twenty people. Those who can hear traces of U2's triumphalism—insistent pedal-point bass lines balanced by piercing motifs octaves above—may also recognize beats and yelps lifted from the Ronettes and Talking Heads, representatives of different eras of big.

    "Funeral" contains a series of songs entitled "Neighborhood," each with a different subtitle ("Tunnels," "7 Kettles," "Laika"), that deal with images of a family in peril: parents' hands are covered in ice; a brother named Alex is bitten by a vampire; babies can't be named, because the singer has forgotten all names; and tunnels are being dug—to shelter the family, the band, or maybe an entire society. One of the album's most rousing tracks—which should have been a hit but wasn't—is "Rebellion (Lies)." Over a pounding bass-and-piano ostinato, Butler rails against sleep—"giving in," in his words—and calls out, "People say that your dreams are the only things that save you. Come on, baby, in our dreams we can live our misbehavior." When Butler punctuates the verse with the words "Every time you close your eyes," the band cheerily chants back, "Lies, lies!" (In Arcade Fire, more is always better: if five band members are available to sing, five will sing.) It's unclear whether the chorus means to call the singer a liar, or whether lies are what surround us as we sleep; the ambiguity saves the song from pomposity.

    "Neon Bible," which takes its name from a dystopic novel that John Kennedy Toole wrote when he was sixteen, is no less majestic than "Funeral," but full-throated exhortations to forge ahead have been replaced with visions of dropping bombs and being chased. Escape is the recurring theme of "Neon Bible"; oddly, none of this makes the band sound any less optimistic. The single "Keep the Car Running" begins with a charging, rackety D chord, as electric bass, mandolin, and hurdy-gurdy alternate between the root and the fifth. The lyrics suggest that Butler is having even more trouble with sleep than usual: "Every night my dream's the same. Same old city with a different name. Men are coming to take me away. I don't know why, but I know I can't stay." When he sings, "There's a fear I keep so deep, knew its name since before I could speak," the band joins in with a barrel-chested wordless melody—"Aaah, aaaaah"—as if setting up a campfire in the middle of a nightmare. The musicians hammer on, only to stop suddenly, just as the noise begins to grow—an atypical move for a band that loves to push songs to cathartic peaks and let them topple.

    "Windowsill" is more straightforward. The song is largely acoustic, with lyrics arranged in a traditional ballad form, each verse ending with the line "I don't want to live in my father's house no more." Butler rejects pop culture and welcomes oblivion—"MTV, what have you done to me? Save my soul, set me free. . . . World War Three, when are you coming for me?"—and states flatly, "I don't want to live in America no more." (Butler grew up in Texas and moved to Montreal in the late nineties.)

    At the end of January, Arcade Fire played three shows in London, at St. John's Church, a building that typically presents classical music. The church is unadorned, with a single chandelier hanging in the nave. The capacity crowd sat, noisily happy but restrained, on metal and vinyl chairs. The band began the show by marching single file up the right aisle, past the crowd, and onto the stage. Butler wore suspenders, Vietnam-era combat boots, and a blue-and-gray shirt whose sleeves and body came from thrift-store finds stitched together by the girlfriend of the guitarist, Richard Reed Parry. (Butler later described the shirt as "Frankensteined.") After a shaky opening spent negotiating the murk of ten amplified instruments reverberating in a room built before electricity, the band cohered. Chassagne, a cherubic woman with a pile of dark hair, wore a black dress decorated with silver spangles and red fishnet fingerless gloves. Butler, who was stern and blank-faced during the opening song, a thrilling fever dream called "Black Mirror," relaxed during the breaks, joking with the crowd and cursing to dispel any lingering piety. ("It's not like we're in a church or something," he cracked.) Chassagne was playful when she took up the role of lead singer during the first half of "Black Wave/Bad Vibrations"—which begins as a lighthearted Beach Boys tribute and gradually sinks into stormier territory—but during the breaks she switched efficiently from the accordion to the hurdy-gurdy and then the drums.

    Arcade Fire values showmanship; attending more than one performance makes it clear exactly how much. At each concert in London, by the time the band reached "Rebellion (Lies)," in the middle of its roughly hour-long set, the sound was full, as deliberate as a well-rehearsed string quartet but as loose as a liquored-up marching band. "Rebellion" inspires whistles from even a docile crowd, and the band responded each time. The first night, Will Butler, Win's brother and the band's keyboard player, rolled up a sleeve and began to whack his left arm with his right. Then he picked up a large snare drum and began to whale away at it, his back to the crowd. Without warning, he threw the drum high in the air, catching it so that it narrowly missed his brother's head. After repeating the stunt three times, Will fell to his knees and settled for hitting the drum.

    The next night, Win raised the stakes. Halfway through the second verse of "Rebellion," he walked into the crowd, climbing from chair to chair. The audience members coöperated by carefully passing the microphone cord over their heads as he made his way among them, singing and drenched in sweat. Cordless microphones are fairly common now. It is hard to imagine Arcade Fire ever using one.


     

    A Grandchild of Italy Cracks the Spaghetti Code

    Eolo Perfido for The New York Times

    Filomena Sciullo Ranallo, a great-aunt of the author, cooks tomato sauce and tagliatelle in Ateleta, Italy. But is her sauce the one her American relatives make? Therein lies a culinary tale

    Jim and Anne Marie Severson eating spaghetti circa 1954

    February 21, 2007

    A Grandchild of Italy Cracks the Spaghetti Code

    MY Italian is so bad I have a hard time pronouncing gnocchi, but I grew up hearing enough of it to know when I'm being yelled at. And that's definitely what was happening at a table in a small roadside restaurant in Abruzzi.

    I had driven through the Italian mountains with an interpreter to find Ateleta, the village where my grandmother Floriana Ranallo Zappa grew up. I had come in search of a recipe. Or more precisely, the evolution of a recipe.

    For reasons I couldn't put together until recently, I had been obsessed with tracking a path that began in my grandmother's village and ended with the pot of red sauce that simmers on my stove on Sunday afternoons.

    I ended up on the red sauce trail largely because I don't have a hometown. My parents were dutiful players in the great corporate migrations of the 1960s and '70s. My dad worked for the Uniroyal Tire Company. His rise through the ranks of midlevel management required a series of moves, which were always euphemistically presented to the children as "transfers."

    The company sent us from Wisconsin to California to Michigan to Texas and then back to Michigan, where I finally got off the family train and went to college.

    Through all that moving, the one constant was my mother's spaghetti sauce. As soon as we got the kitchen shelf paper laid and she figured out where the grocery store was, she made the sauce. It meant this was home, and that first plate of spaghetti and meatballs made us all feel as if everything was going to be O.K.

    Now, with several more states' worth of my own transfers behind me, the first thing I cook in a new kitchen is a big pot of sauce. When my siblings and I visit each other, spaghetti is on the menu.

    I wanted to know where the recipe came from. And in a way, where I came from. So I became a culinary detective.

    But back in the Italian village where it all supposedly began, things weren't going so great. I was sitting with the closest relative I could find, Filomena Sciullo Ranallo, my grandmother's sister-in-law. We were at a table at La Bottega dell'Arte Salata, the small rosticceria my distant cousins run. They were thrilled each time one of the American relatives came to visit, explaining with great pride how Madonna had tried to find her relatives at a nearby village a few years ago and failed. But not you, they told me. You are luckier than Madonna.

    I was trying to write down recipes when the old woman grabbed my arm, shaking it hard. Why didn't I speak any Italian? And even worse, why did I think oregano had any place in tomato sauce?

    Well, because my mother put oregano in her sauce. But oregano, like the meatballs I add to the pot, was only one of the twists and turns the recipe had taken during nearly a century in America.

    In fact, it turns out that there is no single iconic red sauce in my grandmother's village. There are sauces with lamb, an animal the village organizes an entire festival around. There are sauces with only tomato and basil, sauces just for the lasagna and sauces just for grilled meats. Small meatballs might go in a broth, but never in sauce for pasta.

    In fact, only two things in the village reminded me of anything I grew up with. The fat pork sausages were cooked and served the same way, and my Italian cousins looked just like my brothers.

    To understand why I made my sauce the way I did, I needed to start closer to home, with my mother. She has been making spaghetti sauce for almost 60 years, from a recipe she learned from her mother, who had been making it with American ingredients since the early 1900s.

    My grandmother had been shipped to America, literally and largely against her will, to marry an Italian named John Zappa. He ran a dairy farm in a little town called Cumberland in northwest Wisconsin. She was still a teenager, illiterate even in Italian. To the day she died, Grandma Zap spoke only enough English to communicate the most basic things to her bored American grandchildren, of which I was one.

    In between, she raised 11 children. My mother, Anne Marie, was the second-youngest.

    Among my four siblings, how mom makes her sauce has been a constant source of discussion. We're all decent cooks, but none of us can get it just right. When does she put in the paste? Is a little bit of roasted pepper essential? Do you need to use oregano in the meatballs?

    This is a problem my cousins have, too. Sharon Herman still lives in Cumberland, not far from the Zappa family dairy farm. Her mother (my aunt and godmother, the late Philomena DeGidio) was one of the oldest of the Zappa girls and was considered the best sauce maker. My cousin has lived for years under the cloud of never having mastered the master's sauce.

    "I could never figure it out," Cousin Sharon told me. "I even took her little hand once and made her measure out all the spices like she did and put them in measuring spoons to try to get the exact amounts. It still didn't taste right."

    The master's secret, perhaps, was that she ran a can of carrots, a couple of celery stalks and the onion and garlic through a blender and then put the mixture in the sauce. My mother doesn't do this. The master also put in the tomato paste at the end. My mother prefers to brown the meatballs and ribs first and then deglaze the pan with the paste.

    Getting a recipe out of my mother is like trying to get a 4-year-old to explain what happened at day care. She's not one of those annoying and cagey matrons of the kitchen who build their power by dangling the promise of a secret ingredient that will never be revealed. She just cooks by hand, so she's never really able to articulate every step.

    She can tell you to make sure the meatballs are well browned. ("Don't put those white meatballs into that sauce!" she'll warn.) And she can give you tips on the all-important step called "fixing the sauce" — tasting it toward the end and adding a little red wine vinegar or maybe, in a pinch, a handful of Parmesan cheese to smooth out the flavor.

    But an exact recipe? Not so much. For example, thin-skinned Italian peppers were always around the farmhouse she grew up in, so she likes to use some kind of pepper to give the sauce what she calls "homemade flavor." She often just uses pickled peperoncini from a jar, which I do, too. Once, when I was out of them, I called to see if she had a substitute. She suggested green bell peppers.

    "But I never put in green peppers," I told her.

    "Well, if you had one you would," she said. "But don't go out of your way. It doesn't make that much difference."

    O.K., Mom. Let's focus.

    "When do you put the chicken thighs in?" I asked another time.

    "Oh, honey, I never use chicken thighs."

    "But last time I was home, the sauce had chicken thighs."

    "Huh — that's funny," she said. "I guess I must have had some in the freezer."

    These are maddening conversations, but I think they will go on until the day she makes her last pot.

    If anything, her sauce, like her mother's sauce, and the sauces from the home village of Ateleta, are about making do. Well-browned meat is the key, but you use the meat you have.

    Once my grandmother made it to America, there was plenty of meat around. So her sauce became an American version of three-meat ragù, a dish not uncommon in parts of Abruzzi. They would butcher their own hogs and fatten up a few of the dairy cows, so the sauce often simmered with a piece of neck bone or tail or even a steak from a shoulder blade.

    My mother, who lived through elementary school without a refrigerator, was often dispatched to the cellar to scrape two inches of sealing grease off the top of a crock and return to the kitchen with preserved sausages and pork ribs for the sauce.

    Mom happily left the farm and married Jim Severson, whose roots are in Norway. My father will never turn down a piece of lefse, the flat bread of his people, but he can still catalog the distinct tastes of almost every Zappa sister's sauce.

    As he moved my mom around the country, she fell in love with convenience foods and the big, clean supermarkets of the suburbs. She no longer had to can tomatoes or dry basil and parsley on cookie sheets. And all the meat came on those nice, clean plastic trays.

    Mom even took to using something food manufacturers call "Italian seasoning." But she'll also use a mix of about three parts dried basil to one part dried oregano. My grandmother never used oregano; just lots of parsley and basil. But all the Zappa daughters did.

    I was stumped about why the family sauce ended up heavy with oregano and meat. So I called Lidia Bastianich, the New York chef who has written much about the transfer of Italian food to America.

    "This is a cuisine of adaptation, of nostalgia, of comfort," she said. By overemphasizing some of the seasonings Italian immigrants brought from home, they could more easily conjure it up. And sometimes the adaptations were simply practical. Using tomato paste, for example, was a way to make the watery tomatoes in the United States taste more like the thick-fleshed kind that grew in Italy.

    My family's serving style is to pile the pork and beef and meatballs onto a big platter of spaghetti, sometimes with sausage. That mountain of meat might be a homage to my grandmother, who found such abundance when she arrived. Or maybe she was just overwhelmed: on a farm with no refrigerator, not a lot of money and 11 children, she didn't have time for a separate meat and pasta course.

    As hard as my mother tried to get off the farm, I am trying just as hard to get back. Like her, I use spareribs and a nice, fatty piece of beef. I try to buy them from local farmers who raise their animals outdoors on pasture and sell them for prices that make my mother shake her head. I would give anything to have a crock of sausage under a layer of pork fat in the cellar.

    I use fresh basil and fresh bread crumbs instead of Progresso in my meatballs, but I still stick to dried basil and oregano in the sauce. My canned tomatoes come from Italy, even though my mother thinks Contadina or Hunt's is just fine.

    It never tastes just like hers, but I keep trying. And maybe that's the problem. Perhaps I'm too fixated on my fancy-pants ingredients. Or perhaps it's just a psychological quirk of the kitchen. The one that makes you think nothing ever tastes as good as your mother's.

    Around Thanksgiving, my parents moved into a small condominium and were going to sell the family dining table. Instead, I arranged to have it shipped from Colorado, where they live now. It's a little too big for my Brooklyn brownstone, and it's not an antique or even an heirloom. My mother bought it during one of our many transfers simply because she needed a bigger table.

    But it is the table I grew up with. I have eaten hundreds of plates of spaghetti on it. I feel the need to keep it, to pass it on to one of my nieces or nephews. I want to say, "This was your grandmother's table."

    And then I will make them sit down and eat spaghetti, and tell them the story of the red sauce trail.


     

    The ‘Toyota Way’

    The 'Toyota Way' Is Translated for a New Generation of Foreign Managers (February 15, 2007)

    February 18, 2007

    From 0 to 60 to World Domination

    1. Here Comes the Tundra

    For most of the January morning, the reporters at the Detroit auto show crisscrossed the Cobo convention center like a herd of livestock, moving at least once every hour to feed — sometimes literally, since Lexus offered fresh fruit. All the world's car companies were unveiling this year's models. Often, the back-to-back corporate announcements required everyone to scurry clear across the exhibit floor to get a seat at the next press conference. It was hard not to lose yourself in the scenery, however, as you passed by a dazzling showroom exhibit of Maseratis, for instance, or encountered some gleaming Infinitis. The event was a place untroubled by thoughts of traffic jams, long commutes or gas prices. It was also a place where C.E.O.'s like Rick Wagoner of General Motors showed off electric cars like the Chevy Volt that cannot yet be produced — at least until battery technology improves — but that can nonetheless be driven slowly across a stage toward a cluster of photographers. In this context, it seemed, G.M. was not a company that posted a $10.6 billion loss in 2005, nor was Ford a manufacturer that announced plans last year to shed more than 30,000 employees. There were no overwhelming pension and health-care burdens.

    Shortly after noon that day, in a ballroom just off the convention center's main floor, the crowd was waiting for Toyota to unveil the latest (and largest) version of its new full-size truck, the Tundra. From where I stood, pinned against a back wall in the darkened room, it was getting hard to breathe. At this point I had been following Toyota and the Tundra for months; I visited the company's new Tundra plant in San Antonio, its sales headquarters near Los Angeles, its executive offices in Manhattan and its Camry plant near Lexington, Ky. Apart from some recalls of faulty parts (an unusual and humiliating occurrence for the carmaker), Toyota had seemed as close to a juggernaut as any corporation in existence.

    By any measure, Toyota's performance last year, in a tepid market for car sales, was so striking, so outsize, that there seem to be few analogs, at least in the manufacturing world. A baseball team that wins 150 out of 162 games? Maybe. By late December, Toyota's global projections for 2007 — the production of 9.34 million cars and trucks — indicated that it would soon pass G.M. as the world's largest car company. For auto analysts, one of the more useful measures of consumer appeal is the "retail turn rate" — that is, the number of days a car sits on a dealer's lot before it is turned over to a customer. As of November 2006, according to the Power Information Network, a division of J.D. Power & Associates that tracks such sales data, Toyota's cars in the U.S. (including its Lexus and Scion brands) had an average turn rate of 27 days. BMW was second at 31; Honda was third at 32. Ford was at 82 and G.M. at 83. And Daimler-Chrysler was at 107. The financial markets reflected these contrasts. By year's end, Toyota would record an annual net profit of $11.6 billion, and its market capitalization (the value of all its shares) would reach nearly $240 billion — greater than that of G.M., Ford, Daimler-Chrysler, Honda and Nissan combined.

    When the Tundra finally arrived onstage in Detroit, Jim Lentz, one of the company's North American executives, told the packed ballroom that this vehicle "changed everything" for Toyota. It was researched, designed, engineered and built in America, Lentz pointed out; and it seemed, from his presentation, to be the toughest, brawniest and most iconically masculine pickup truck anywhere, ever. Such boasts were in keeping with the spirit of car-dealership hucksterism at the show. Still, 50 years after coming to the U.S., Toyota views the Tundra, which arrived in American showrooms earlier this month, not only as another big truck but also as the culmination of a half-century of experimentation, failure, resurgence and domination. And as anyone with even a passing familiarity with Toyota's strategic history knows, the company never makes rash moves or false promises.

    Whether Toyota has evolved into the world's most sophisticated modern corporation — one whose example has challenged the American model of manufacturing and management — happens to be a common topic of conversation among business analysts these days. "It's influencing just about every major company in the world, in that they're asking the question: What can we learn from Toyota?" says Jeff Liker, an engineering professor at the University of Michigan who has written several books on the company. Indeed, what you can learn from Toyota is something that even Bill Gates has pondered publicly. And yet deconstructing Toyota means breaking down a corporation that uses all its resources, and more than 295,000 employees worldwide, to construct things that are not meant to come apart.

    2. Kaizen Means Never Being Satisfied

    One of the Toyota executives attending the Tundra's debut was Jim Press. A tall, lean Midwesterner, Press is the president of Toyota Motor North America, making him the company's highest-ranking American. Toyota is governed by a large corporate board, which is made up of top executives in Japan and senior managing directors spread around the globe; Press is one of 49 managing officers of the company just below that level. For most of his career, Press worked on the West Coast, at Toyota's North American sales headquarters in Torrance, Calif. More than half of Toyota's profits now come from the U.S.; its success here, and its success globally, are so closely related as to be indistinguishable. In the view of one longtime Toyota watcher, Press's high standing reflects the fact that, more than any single manager, he delivered the American market to Toyota. His efforts helped make the Camry the best-selling car and the Lexus the most popular luxury brand in the U.S.

    Press, who is 60, never had an ambition to be an auto executive. When I first met him in his Midtown Manhattan office in October, he told me that after college he took a job working for Ford. "My family was in retail," he said, "and this was a foray into the manufacturing side to kind of learn what goes on in the industry before I went on and became a car dealer." In 1970, his boss at Ford moved to Toyota and encouraged him to join up too. At the time, Toyota sold a few Land Cruisers and was known mainly for one car, the Toyota Corona. It seemed like a poor career move. "When you're young and your head is full of ideas, you don't let facts get in the way," Press said. So he took a flier, gave up his company car (a new Ford Thunderbird) and went to work at Toyota.

    When he started, the Big Three completely controlled car sales in the United States. The only foreign company of any prominence was Volkswagen, and as Press recalled, Toyota's modest sales were lumped with various tiny carmakers as "Other." Still, soon after he arrived, Press realized he liked the company's intimacy: he could meet face to face with top managers and exert some influence over marketing decisions. And he liked Toyota's obsession with customer satisfaction. When he told me about his first trip to Japan, he seemed to be recounting a religious experience. "As a young person, you are searching for this level of comfort, you don't know what it is, but you're sort of uncomfortable," he said. In Japan, as he put it, he found a home, a place where everything from the politeness of the people to the organization of the factories made sense. On that first trip, at a restaurant one evening, he tried a rich corn soup and asked the waitress for the recipe. She checked with the chef, who explained that there was no recipe; it had been handed down from his mother. The next morning, the waitress came to Press's hotel room: she had found a cookbook with a recipe for the soup. Press, apparently, was still her customer. "That blew me away," he said.

    It can be simplistic, and often a distortion, to accept a corporate executive as the personification of a corporation, especially one as large and varied as Toyota. Yet Press serves as an apt representative, and not merely because his career arc mirrors the company's ascendancy. Like Toyota, he expresses himself in private with modesty and care, yet in public his speeches are bold, declarative and effervescent. In his office, he has an informal, relaxed presence and exhibits just a hint of an avuncular stoop; yet he loves to race cars and sometimes swims 5,000 meters a day. Press also has a fluency in the company's arcane systems and history. Toyota is as much a philosophy as a business, a patchwork of traditions, apothegms and precepts that don't translate easily into the American vernacular. Some have proved incisive ("Build quality into processes") and some opaque ("Open the window. It's a big world out there!"). Toyota's overarching principle, Press told me, is "to enrich society through the building of cars and trucks." This phrase should be cause for skepticism, especially coming from a company so adept at marketing and public relations. I lost count of how many times Toyota executives, during the course of my reporting, repeated it and how often I had to keep from recoiling at its hollow peculiarity. And yet, the catch phrase — to enrich and serve society — was not intended, at least originally, to function as a P.R. motto. Historically the idea has meant offering car customers reliability and mobility while investing profits in new plants, technologies and employees. It has also captured an obsessive obligation to build better cars, which reflects the Toyota belief in kaizen, or continuous improvement. Finally, the phrase carries with it the responsibility to plan for the long term — financially, technically, imaginatively. "The company thinks in years and decades," Michael Robinet, a vice president at CSM Worldwide, a consulting firm that focuses on the global auto industry, told me. "They don't think in months or quarters."

    Certainly the most obvious example of Toyota's long view is the Prius hybrid. Press said he believes that every automobile in the U.S. will eventually be a hybrid. I asked how soon. Not in five years, he replied, "but I think at some point in the not-too-distant future." I asked whether Toyota developed and marketed the technology years ahead of the other major automakers because it possessed better technical skills. Press instead framed the issue as a matter of philosophy. Ten years ago, he said, at about the same time the Prius made its debut, Ford rolled out the huge S.U.V. franchise. "Both of us had the same tea leaves, the same research," he said. "One of us bet on hybrid, one of us bet on big S.U.V.'s." In his view, the wisdom of making big S.U.V.'s — Press left unacknowledged that Toyota eventually brought out its own line of S.U.V.'s — seemed dubious: "First of all, long term, is fuel going to get cheaper or more expensive? Is oil going to become more plentiful or less plentiful? Is the air going to become cleaner or more polluted? And so, do you do something proactive and innovative, to be in tune with where society is going? Or do you hold on to where it has been, and then don't let go, to the bitter end?" It was never a matter of altruism, he seemed to be saying, but an example of how corporations survive in society. "What's the right thing to do to sustain the ability to sell more cars and trucks?" he asked. The Prius was not about a fast return on investment. It was about a slow and long-lasting one.

    The Tundra is hardly green like the Prius, yet it, too, illustrates Toyota's characteristic patience and belief that it should serve every kind of customer. The biggest-selling vehicle in the United States is not the Camry (448,445 sold last year) or the Accord (354,441) but Ford F-Series trucks (796,039). Not far behind in sales are the full-size trucks from Chevrolet. These are among the most lucrative consumer products around, yielding anywhere from $6,000 to $10,000 in profit for every unit sold. "To the American automakers, that's their bread and butter," Jeff Liker, from the University of Michigan, explains. "They break even on passenger cars, lose money on small cars. But all their profits come from large S.U.V.'s and trucks. For the American auto companies, this is the last hill that they dominate." Several auto analysts pointed out to me that G.M. and Ford trucks not only have an extremely loyal customer base; they're also widely regarded as extremely well built and engineered (often in contrast to their passenger cars). When I asked Jim Press how long the company had been thinking about creating a full-size truck, he said it had been a priority dating to the early 1990s, when Toyota failed with its first big truck, the T100. The company failed again in 2000 when its first (and smaller) Tundra came out; only 124,508 units were sold last year.

    Within Toyota, there is a rare and secretive designation for certain development projects known as irei, which is roughly translated as "not ordinary" or "exceptional" and refers to vehicles that the company will spend any amount on and go to almost any lengths to engineer, market and perfect. In the early 1990s, the Prius had this designation. When it came time several years ago to begin redesigning the new Tundra, it received the classification, too. The success of G.M. and Ford suggested that it was a product that could eventually reap tremendous profits. It was also a vehicle that could conceivably cement Toyota's reputation, once and for all, as an all-American company.

    3. The Engineers Open the Window on the Big World Out There

    It's often noted that American carmakers are hobbled by their obligations to pay health care "legacy costs" to their ranks of retirees. Toyota has only about 1,600 retirees in the U.S., and many of its factories have never been successfully organized by a union. Yet Toyota has other strategic advantages too. For one thing, its enormous cash reserves allow it to spend billions on the pursuit of market share in the U.S. — designing a new car or significantly redesigning an old one usually costs $1 billion, and building a new plant costs between $1 billion and $2 billion — and at the same time to think deeply about where society will be in 20 years.

    These two pursuits, which might appear contradictory, actually reinforce each other. "Toyota has always gone where the money is, and there's money in trucks," says John Casesa, an industry consultant and a former automotive analyst at Merrill Lynch. "This is a company that has, as its mission, to serve any customer. But the other reality is that you've got to make a lot of money to develop the research and development for hybrids." Toyota spends $20 million a day, Jim Press told me, on research and factories. "They are outspending G.M. in R.&D., product development and capital spending," says Sean McAlinden, an economist at the Center for Automotive Research, a not-for-profit consulting firm in Ann Arbor. "If that trend continues, we're dead. The problem is, suppose we made a car" as good as a Toyota. "Then we only have a car as good as they do. It's not just about catching up, or getting into the game. You've got to get ahead somehow. But how?"

    Toyota itself keeps pushing ahead. Under its system, an engineer appointed to lead a new project has a huge budget and near absolute authority over the project. Toyota's chief engineers consider it their responsibility to begin a design (or a redesign) by going out and seeing for themselves — the term within Toyota is genchi genbutsu — what customers want in a car or a truck and how any current versions come up short. This quest can sometimes seem Arthurian, with chief engineers leading lonely and gallant expeditions in an attempt to figure out how to beat the competition. Most extreme, perhaps, was the task Yuji Yokoya set for himself when he was asked to redesign the Sienna minivan. He decided he would drive the Sienna (and other minivans) in every American state, every Canadian province and most of Mexico. Yokoya at one point decided to visit a tiny and remote Canadian town, Rankin Inlet, in Nunavut, near the Arctic Circle. He flew there in a small plane, borrowed a minivan from a Rankin Inlet taxi driver and drove around for a few minutes (there were very few roads). The point of all this to and fro, Jeff Liker says, was to test different vans — on ice, in wind, on highways and city streets — and make Toyota's superior. Curiously, even when his three-year, 53,000-mile journey was finished, Yokoya could not stop. One person at Toyota told me he bumped into him at a hotel in the middle of Death Valley, Calif., after the new Sienna came out in 2004. Apparently, Yokoya wanted to see how his redesigned van was handling in the desert.

    When I spoke not long ago with the Tundra's chief engineer, Yuichiro Obu, and its project manager, Mark Schrage, both of whom work in Ann Arbor, they characterized their research for the Tundra as quite unlike what was done for the Sienna. For starters, designing a full-size pickup truck for the American worker is more complex than designing a van for a soccer mom. The way a farmer uses a truck is different from the way a construction worker does; preferences in Texas (for two-wheel drive) differ from those in Montana (for four-wheel drive). Truck drivers have diverse needs in terms of horsepower and torque, since they carry different payloads on different terrain. They also have variable needs when it comes to cab size (seating between two and five people) and fuel economy (depending on the length of a commute). In August 2002, Obu and his team began visiting different regions of the U.S.; they went to logging camps, horse farms, factories and construction sites to meet with truck owners. By asking them face to face about their needs, Obu and Schrage sought to understand preferences for towing capacity and power; by silently observing them at work, they learned things about the ideal placement of the gear shifter, for instance, or that the door handle and radio knobs should be extra large, because pickup owners often wear work gloves all day. When the team discerned that the pickup has now evolved into a kind of mobile office for many contractors, the engineers sought to create a space for a laptop and hanging files next to the driver. Finally, they made archaeological visits to truck graveyards in Michigan, where they poked around the rusting hulks of pickups and saw what parts had lasted. With so many retired trucks in one place, they also gained a better sense of how trucks had evolved over the past 30 years — becoming larger, more varied, more luxurious — and where they might go next.

    Obu's team, which drew on hundreds of engineers, ultimately produced a pickup model with 31 variations that include engines, wheelbases and cabs of different sizes. Design engineers, however, cannot simply create the best truck they can; they need to create the best truck that can be built in a big factory. In other words, Tundra's design engineers had to confer with Tundra's manufacturing engineers at every step of the way to create a truck — or 31 trucks, really — that could be assembled efficiently and systematically. To that end, Toyota spent $1.28 billion to build its San Antonio plant; it has the capacity to produce about 200,000 vehicles a year. The company considers it one of the most advanced manufacturing plants in the world.

    I visited San Antonio in late November, after the factory had just begun operating. Management theorists who study Toyota's production system tend to say that it is difficult to replicate, insofar as the company's methods are not simply a series of techniques but a way of thinking about teamwork, products and efficiency. Still, some aspects of the system were clearly visible in San Antonio. In the Tundra plant, there is no real inventory of parts, which is a hallmark of Toyota's approach. Once a truck chassis begins its run on the factory line, an order goes out to, say, an on-site parts supplier that provides seats for the interior. At Avanzar, an independent company located in a large workroom adjacent to the assembly line, I watched workers build a car seat from scratch. They chose a raw steel frame with springs, put it on their own minifactory assembly line to add padding, then leather, and then they transferred it (via pulley, over a partition wall) to the Tundra assembly line, where it was installed in the truck. If the front seat had not been ordered 85 minutes earlier, it would not exist.

    The idea of actually situating a parts supplier inside an assembly plant is wholly novel. But the methods of low inventory — or what's known as "just in time" production — are hardly unique to Toyota; these have been emulated with great success by other automakers. The same goes for other processes at the San Antonio plant: the line stoppages and quality checks, the time spent by workers discussing hand and body movements in the hope of shaving a crucial half-second from their work. Over the years, Toyota has assisted competitors, especially G.M., in helping to adopt its system, believing it to be in its interest to share practices, especially in exchange for insights into a rival's methods. Toyota's true technological advances, however, are another matter. In San Antonio, for instance, recent innovations in the paint shop that significantly cut production time were considered proprietary and off-limits to journalists.

    It is a challenge to convey the scale of the Camry plant in Georgetown, Ky., which comprises 7.5 million square feet, or the orchestral complexity of its shop floor, where 7,000 workers assemble some 5,000 parts into 2,000 cars a day. I couldn't help wondering if a glitch in the flow of door handles, or a broken welding robot, would put a crimp in the entire enterprise. "But that's what the Toyota Production System is," Gary Convis, the head of the plant, countered. "You actually create the conditions where things have to work to make it work." Convis, like most Toyota engineers, mostly wanted to talk to me about Georgetown's ceaseless drive for improvement. When a plant changes over to a new car design, as Georgetown did for the 2006 Camry, production slows down as parts and systems are updated. The last time Georgetown overhauled the Camry, in 2001, 59 days were needed to fully convert the factory to new-car production; last year, the new model took 16 days. The extra cars probably meant additional revenue of about $100 million.

    Improving efficiency in the factory, though, doesn't necessarily lead to greater profits. Savings on the assembly line can mean a nicer dashboard without making the customer pay more for it. "If you're efficient in the things the customer doesn't see, then you can put it into the things the customer does see," Ron Harbour, a consultant whose company rates the efficiency of auto plants, told me. A result is a car more popular with customers. Success on the assembly line, in this way, begets success in the showroom.

    4. The Long Road From Rural Japan to California and Beyond

    Over the past few years, in an effort to amass a physical record of its business experience in the United States, Toyota has been tracking down and collecting automobiles it has sold here since the late 1950s. The Toyota USA Automobile Museum, as it's known, is located in an unmarked white-brick building on a side street in Torrance, Calif., a few blocks from Toyota's corporate sales campus. When I visited in early December, I took a leisurely stroll through the museum's main room, a spacious, high-ceilinged garage filled with Toyotas, Lexuses and Scions, all in immaculate condition, all parked aslant on a concrete floor. The museum is open only by appointment; there were no other visitors. Time was compressed into a few strides. I passed a Toyota Corona (1966), a Corolla built in California (the first Toyota made in the U.S., 1986), a Camry from Kentucky (1989), an early Prius (2000) and an early Tundra (2003). To walk along the rows undermines any notion that Toyota's success has been sudden; the progression of cars — in styling, popularity and increasing Americanization — was methodical and incremental. "We don't move in an unpredictable manner," Jim Press told me a few weeks before my visit to the museum. "We move jojo, a Japanese term, meaning step by step."

    Toyota grew out of an entrepreneurial foray by the Toyoda family — which made a fortune building textile looms early in the last century — in the 1930s under the leadership of Kiichiro Toyoda. (That's also when it was decided that the car company would be better served by replacing the family's "d" with a "t," in part because it was deemed easier to write and pronounce. The Toyoda loom works did not change its name.) Toyota's success has often been attributed to a Japanese quality of persistence and ingenuity. One of the first Western academics to look deep inside the company, Michael Cusumano, now a professor of management at M.I.T., debunked that notion when he compared Toyota and Nissan in the early 1980s. "The founders and the managers created and refined Toyota company culture, which is far more powerful than Japanese culture," he says. "It does build on many things that are Japanese — precision, quality, loyalty. But the Toyota culture dominates." Cusumano adds that Toyota's origins, in a rural prefecture, hours from the international influences of Tokyo, provided a beneficial insularity. The company began growing just after World War II, nurtured by government regulations that effectively shut out big American automakers. Still, the devastated postwar economy in Japan necessitated extraordinary resourcefulness: because there was a lack of materials and parts suppliers, for example, Toyota had to create them from scratch. Since the early 1930s, Toyota engineers have looked everywhere for inspiration while tearing apart American products to see how they work. Toyota's systems and worldview derive from an economy of scarcity. In 1950, the company's near-bankruptcy during a difficult year further defined its philosophy of frugality. Toyota soon began to focus obsessively on reducing muda — or waste — and building up a vast storehouse of cash for security.

    If history teaches another lesson, it is that Toyota's executives recognized early on that improving the process by which cars are designed and built is just as important as improving the vehicles themselves. In the 1950s and 1960s, this conviction was famously driven by Taiichi Ohno, an engineer who never earned a college degree but who revolutionized modern manufacturing. Ohno was in awe of Henry Ford, but he recognized that the market for cars in postwar Japan — the market for any modern consumer product, he later posited — required greater flexibility as much as the traditional means of mass production. For Toyota to compete with American companies, it had to make small batches of many models (think of those 31 Tundras) that could satisfy all kinds of customers. Ohno, who died in 1990, took an anthropomorphic view of raw materials: just as an employee shouldn't wait around without a task, neither should sheet metal or molded plastic. And so, at his factories in Japan, parts were created only in response to demand. Every worker was to focus on improving his efficiency, too (along with that of his co-workers). There was no best way to do something, but there were always better ways. John Paul MacDuffie, a Wharton professor of management, points out that the system was a "cognitive reframing of what is possible." It showed that quality and productivity were not mutually exclusive; Toyota could indeed produce a greater variety of more durable cars more quickly than anyone else. Some of Ohno's and Toyota's ideas also had a deeply subversive quality. It is human nature to cover up a problem rather than call attention to it. At a Toyota plant, the identification of a problem became imperative and exciting. Because then it could be addressed.

    Toyota's production system first gained wide notice in the U.S. in the early 1990s, after the publication of "The Machine That Changed the World," which was written by James P. Womack, Daniel T. Jones and Daniel Roos and serialized in this magazine. According to Womack, whom I visited in his Cambridge office, creating a new product like the iPod or even the Prius is a far more modest achievement than developing a new process. The former are what we normally think of as inventions, of course. But the latter, at least in Toyota's case, presents a novel way of thinking about work and the capabilities of human organizations.

    Womack notes that Toyota's managerial competence has extended well beyond Taiichi Ohno; the company has been fortunate that the Toyoda family's descendants, especially the former chairman Eiji Toyoda, have demonstrated tremendous leadership abilities. "They got very lucky with genetics," Womack says of Toyota. The company also benefited from the savvy of an early sales-and-marketing executive, Shotaro Kamiya. In the 1950s, when Toyota could barely sell its cars to the Japanese public, Kamiya decided Toyota could drive up demand by investing in Japanese driving schools. Kamiya also decided to send three employees to California in the summer of 1957 on a survey mission; a few months later, Toyota set up a small dealership in Hollywood to sell an austere, ugly and underpowered vehicle called the Toyopet Crown — "Toyopet is your pet!" its ads claimed. The car went on sale in 1958 for $1,995; only 288 were sold. That year, the Christmas party, held in the new company's garage in Hollywood, consisted of about 30 people. The custodian's wife cooked the food.

    The first years in the U.S. were in fact a disaster. Toyota sold a few Land Cruisers but eventually withdrew the Toyopet from the market. Meanwhile its engineers in Japan tried to create a passenger car that American customers would actually want. The result was the 1965 Corona, an air-conditioned and modestly priced vehicle. After that, sales grew steadily. A variety of factors helped — currency differences often made Japanese car imports cheap (for consumers) and profitable (for Toyota). Labor costs in Japan were lower, too. But perhaps the most important factor was timing. A few years after Jim Press began working at Toyota Motor Sales in California, the gas crisis of the early 1970s brought legions of customers to Toyota's more fuel-efficient cars. By the time the company began setting up factories in the U.S. in the mid-1980s (just over half of the Toyota cars sold in North America are now built here), it was gaining respect for the quality as well as the gas economy of its vehicles. Then came the success of Lexus in the early 1990s. "When they really went at the U.S. market seriously, in the late 1970s and 1980s, the product they brought out was far superior to what the Big Three were producing," Ron Harbour, the efficiency expert, says. "They created this impression and reputation early on. And in the ensuing years, Ford and G.M. have made great strides to make it up. They've narrowed a lot of those gaps. But when you lose that reputation, it's very hard to recover." Catching up is even harder, moreover, when Toyota's cars, like those from Honda and BMW, have consistently higher resale values.

    Let's go back in time and say you've got a guy who in 1985 bought a Camry, Harbour says. That Camry buyer was surprised to find he never had to get his car fixed at the dealership. "That guy never, ever looked back," he adds. "G.M., Ford, Chrysler — they've basically lost a whole generation of Americans."

    You might figure that Toyota is elated at the way things have gone lately: its market share in the U.S. has risen in the past couple of years while American automakers like Ford (and to a lesser degree, G.M.) have been in a tailspin. But this assumption is probably only partly correct. "We want them to be strong," Jim Press says, referring to Ford and G.M. "When you play a ball game, you don't want to win by errors." Jim Womack puts it more bluntly: "The last thing Toyota wants is for any of those guys to collapse." For one thing, it could be politically disastrous for the Japanese company if it were considered responsible for the death of a grand American institution. "But it's also completely worthless to Toyota in the market," Womack adds. "They're selling all the vehicles they can make already. What they actually want is just continuous, slow decline — decline at the same rate that they have the ability to organically expand. That's the ideal world for them."

    5. Toyota Has It Made in America

    McAllen, Tex., is a small city in the state's southernmost tip, which has among the highest numbers of pickup-truck sales in any U.S. market, according to Toyota's research. That made it an ideal location for focus groups and marketing research: What did these people need? What did they think of Toyota? And what would actually get them to drive a Tundra? Toyota ultimately decided to pursue customers it calls "true truckers." True truckers aren't ordinary pickup owners; rather, these men are the Platonic ideal of truck-driving authenticity. They might work on the ranch or the construction site; they might fish for bass every weekend. "They're the taste makers, the influentials," Ernest Bastien, a vice president of vehicle operations, told me in San Antonio. "I think all consumers are influenced by professionals. The professional uses a certain tool, and then they want it, too." What Toyota needed was to find the true truckers, get them behind the wheel of a Tundra and then hope that Obu and Schrage's engineering would take care of the rest. If the true truckers bought it, their followers would, too.

    Toyota expects that some buyers will be moving up from its smaller truck, the Tacoma; others will be trading in their weaker, older Tundra for the new model. Still other buyers may be families that view pickup trucks with big back seats (so-called double cabs) as an alternative to an S.U.V.'s But building a new factory in the U.S. for the truck, locating the plant in the heart of Texas pickup country and then flying the Texas flag outside all speak to the company's focus on severing truck owners' blood ties to Ford and G.M. These loyal owners are the hardest to woo. Indeed, they may be beyond reach. Just as G.M. and Ford may have lost a generation of car buyers, Toyota may have put off a generation of full-size truck buyers with the T100 and the first Tundra.

    The company doesn't think so. In recent years, Toyota has successfully marketed cars like the Prius and brands like the Scion through grass-roots endeavors, which often meant showcasing the Prius to an audience of influentials. With Scion, the company wanted to get the cars in the hands of hipsters who would make them seem desirable and rare to young drivers, a strategy backed by limiting production this year to 150,000 vehicles, even as demand will probably exceed that amount. Some of these techniques seemed appropriate for the Tundra too. "There are so many of these buyers that probably will feel uncomfortable going into a Toyota dealer because they don't see a Toyota on the construction site and never have and they don't want to be the first one to show up with one," Brian Smith, the head of Toyota's truck operations, told me. So for the past year, the company's marketers have tried to "soften" resistance to the brand. "Street teams" drive Tundras to big construction sites with water in the summer and coffee and doughnuts in the winter. "We say: 'Hey guys, you ever been in a Toyota before? Just take a moment to sit in it and tell us what you think,' " Smith says. Already Toyota has sent its street teams on hundreds of runs.

    Toyota focused the marketing of the Tundra on what Smith calls five "buckets": 1) fishers and outdoorsmen; 2) home-improvement types; 3) Nascar fans; 4) motorcycle enthusiasts; and 5) country-music lovers. Anyone wondering why Toyota has become a major booster of Nascar or a sponsor of bass-fishing tournaments can see the logic. It's also why Toyota is sponsoring Brooks and Dunn, the country-music duo. And dealers are taking new Tundra trucks to Nascar events, country-music concerts, fishing tournaments and the like. "Parking lots tend to be a long ways away from where the events are," Smith explains, referring to motocross competitions, "so we have our dealers setting up shuttles." The plan is to pull up in a Tundra, offer visitors a ride but have them drive to the event on a slightly indirect course (laid out by a Toyota dealer). "At the end," Smith says, "we say, 'Thank you, you're guests of Toyota, here's a bottle of water, take a lanyard.' "

    Based on the company's track record, it's tempting to predict a resounding victory — if not a quick one, then a slow and steady one. But Toyota is by no means infallible. It failed in the large-truck market in the 1990s, and it faltered in the youth market until it came up with the Scion strategy. Its vehicles are sometimes outranked in Consumer Reports in safety and customer satisfaction by other automakers, especially Honda. The company's growth has sparked tremendous internal concerns about quality-control problems.

    And Toyota has worries abroad too. Many auto analysts wonder if Toyota has the ability to succeed in emerging markets. "Toyota is fairly weak in what we see as the second-largest growth market in the world, which we consider India," Ashvin Chotai, a London-based auto analyst for Global Insight, told me. In China, the largest growth area, Toyota expects to have 10 percent of the market by 2010, but the company faces intense competition, from both its American and Asian rivals. Jim Press often says that Toyota is not doing as well as the headlines suggest. The trustworthiness of this claim is debatable — Press also says that G.M. is doing just fine — but it's undeniable that the company will soon assume leadership in a market that's both global and brutal.

    However the Tundra does in the next few months, the company's history suggests that it never relinquishes a goal before reaching it. And what's striking is that if Toyota succeeds, it won't necessarily be because the company has done anything different this time. Toyota has never really caught the Big Three by surprise. Its marketing strategists have been trying to establish an aura of American authenticity since the early 1970s, when Toyota's TV ads featured four Dallas Cowboys squeezing into a Corolla. When I asked Takahiro Fujimoto, a management professor at the University of Tokyo and a longtime Toyota observer, whether the company's victories — or the fact that it is now the world's largest automaker — were hard to envision, he said no: "Since almost everything that happened to this company in the past several decades has been evolutionary rather than revolutionary, there have been few surprises."

    Toyota's triumphs are often reduced to spare inventory and just-in-time productivity, but that's too simplistic; there are many factors at work. Among management theorists, success derives from what they call the Toyota Way — the company's culture of efficiency and problem-solving. Among historians, Toyota's supremacy is a product of happenstance, specifically its early years in the rural precincts of ravaged, postwar Japan. For those in the marketing world, Toyota has triumphed in its packaging of brands like Lexus and Scion. On Wall Street, its success is defined by huge profits and driven by low retiree costs and close relationships with parts suppliers. Toyota's prosperity also owes a large debt to its dealers, the true links to the consumer, who are very good at letting company executives know what customers like and don't like. And to the fact that Toyota does not award huge stock-option grants or bonuses to its executives. Our culture of excessive compensation has never really caught on there.

    All this doesn't make Toyota virtuous. But it does make Toyota different — in some deep, cellular way — from many American companies. Nothing in its DNA, to borrow a fashionable term among business-school academics, is focused on short-term gains. What's more, the long view as a business outlook seems to link so many aspects of the company's success. The long view took Toyota to California, and to its most important market, in 1957 and kept it in the United States even after the Toyopet failed miserably. The long view allowed Toyota to understand the need for improvement and the potential rewards of meeting a higher standard. And when it met higher standards, the company looked ahead at the evolution of its American customers, marshaled its resources and tried to figure out what should come next.

    6. Getting the Carbon Out of Cars

    Toyota's president, Katsuaki Watanabe, who like all of the company's top executives is based in Japan, recently declared that his dream for Toyota is to build a car that does not hurt anyone and cleans the air when it's running. This is not quite as fantastical as it sounds. Several automakers are developing cars with sensors that literally prevent them from crashing (though not from being crashed into). And in the heavy intersections in Tokyo where air quality is poor, Takahiro Fujimoto told me, part of Watanabe's vision is already real: "The emission gas of some advanced cars is in fact cleaner than the intake air." The most vexing challenge, though, is what fuel cars will run on in a future where oil is too scarce or tailpipe emissions too dangerous on account of global warming. About 10 percent of global carbon emissions come from cars, S.U.V.'s and pickup trucks. Many automakers, Toyota included, now trumpet their vehicles as "clean," but this label, while by no means unimportant, refers to engine technology that reduces smog-forming emissions like nitrogen oxides or unburned hydrocarbons. But every gallon of gas burned still produces more than 19 pounds of CO2.

    What I found within Toyota is that its engineers and executives all take environmental issues seriously, but on their own terms. For many consumers, of course, Toyota's hybrid innovations established a green halo over the company. Yet the environmental community is more wary of the company's lauded progressivism than you might expect. Many environmental advocates are dismayed by Toyota's participation (as a member of the Alliance of Automobile Manufacturers) in a suit to block California's new laws curtailing greenhouse-gas emissions. And some view Toyota's strenuous efforts, especially in the U.S., to sell gas-guzzling trucks and S.U.V.'s as counterproductive. "I think the reality is that Toyota's focus on the truck market has been to make them look as American as possible, rather than be the global environmental leaders they are on the car side," Jason Mark, the former head of the vehicle program at the Union of Concerned Scientists, told me. As Mark sees it, Toyota's activities matter more than any other automaker's. "First, they'll be the biggest car company very soon," he says. "Second, they've demonstrated a knack for innovation with the Prius. And third, they've demonstrated a commitment for stewardship that I don't think one could attribute to the domestic automakers."

    When I spoke with John DeCicco, an automotive specialist at Environmental Defense, a New York-based advocacy group, he said that in the near term, at least, it's better not to count on a silver bullet — a drastic changeover to hydrogen-powered vehicles, for instance. There are many reasons that this will remain a long-term goal. One is that cars, especially ones of good quality, last a long time. Another is that automakers are profit-driven public corporations, and any new technology has to be competitive in the marketplace. To see just how long that can take, consider that Toyota began developing the Prius at a time, 1991, when gas was plentiful and cheap. Today, seven years after its introduction in the U.S., it has less than 1 percent of the car market. Higher gas prices or gas taxes may alter this. But for now, environmental advocates like DeCicco urge carmakers to focus on making modest changes to popular vehicles (making S.U.V.'s lighter, for example, thereby increasing fuel efficiency), which could have a more significant environmental impact than a sophisticated new technology. When DeCicco began analyzing total greenhouse-gas emissions from each car company's American fleet, he noticed that in 2003, for instance, there was a significant change for the better in Toyota's rate. This wasn't because of its hybrids but because of its redesign of the Corolla. "When you make a small change in efficiency in a high-volume product like that," DeCicco told me, "it can have a bigger net effect in your carbon than a major change in a small-volume seller."

    Still, more economical cars for the short term cannot solve the long-term problem. Toyota expects to be in business 100 years from now, one person in the company's West Coast office told me, long after oil has been depleted or rendered unusable because of its carbon content, and for that reason it has placed all its bets on hybrid technologies. Indeed, Toyota created its hybrid systems not so much with the current era in mind, but because it views hybrids as more practical and energy-efficient. Whether the future is in biodiesel, ethanol or hydrogen doesn't seem to matter; the hybrid system could be adapted to any of those fuels, says Bill Reinert, Toyota's U.S. engineer in charge of advanced vehicle planning. Reinert also told me that the current Toyota system already has the ability to accommodate the larger battery capacity of a plug-in hybrid, which would use electric power for local trips and fuel only for longer excursions. But those large batteries don't yet exist. Was that extra capacity put there on purpose? "Hell, yes," he says. "This company is not stupid."

    Reinert adds that every Toyota engineer designing a new car gets an environmental-impact budget as well as a financial one. Designers must consider the total amount of carbon dioxide produced in the design, production and lifetime operation of a new vehicle. This sounds both encouraging and socially responsible. But you have to wonder too if it's really an equation for sustainability. Right now, Reinert says, there are about three-quarters of a billion cars worldwide; by 2050, if market trends continue, "we could conceivably have 2 billion or even 2.5 billion cars." Accommodating those cars will entail building new roads and new factories and spending vast amounts of energy to make shipments. All those activities will create enormous emissions on their own. So even with giant strides in clean-vehicle technology, just doubling the number of vehicles could increase the overall environmental effect by a factor of three.

    To their credit, engineers at Toyota like Reinert do not soft-pedal the immensity of the challenge. And they argue, sometimes convincingly, that Toyota will be a large part of the solution. Jim Press does, too, but his is a different kind of optimism. A few days after the new Tundra made its debut, Press gave a speech to the Society of Automotive Analysts in Detroit in which he seemed confident that this would be Toyota's century. New technologies are on the way, he promised. And the demographics of the American market look good: boomers are buying more cars. Americans are living longer. And the growth rate of the U.S. population is greater than China's. Even in the face of what looks like a difficult year for car sales, the industry is on the verge of a golden era. "This is one of the few countries on earth where we have more cars per household than drivers," he said. "Isn't that great?"

    At the beginning of his speech, Press joked to the audience that he was about to reveal the secret of Toyota's success. He never really did, except to look ahead with relentlessly bright expectations.

    Jon Gertner, a contributing writer, last wrote for the magazine about the economics of making comedy movies in Hollywood.


     

    For Youths, a Grim Tour on Magazine Crews

    Huffaker for The New York Times

    A SEARCH FOR CUSTOMERS Members of a magazine crew trying to sell subscriptions to shoppers at a strip mall in Oceanside, Calif. Such crews become family, many sellers said, with bonds of shared experience

    Allen Bryant for The New York Times


    TROUBLE AND ARRESTS Officer George Dahl estimated that the Louisville, Ky., Police Department had cited or arrested more than 70 magazine sellers in the last two years.

    Multimedia

    Struggling to Stay in the BlackGraphic Struggling to Stay in the Black
    February 21, 2007

    For Youths, a Grim Tour on Magazine Crews

    Two days after graduating from high school last June, Jonathan Pope left his home in Miamisburg, Ohio, to join a traveling magazine sales crew, thinking he would get to "talk to people, party at night and see the country."

    Over the next six months, he and about 20 other crew members crossed 10 states, peddling subscriptions door to door, 10 to 14 hours a day, six days a week. Sleeping three to a room in cheap motels, lowest seller on the floor, they survived some days on less than $10 in food money while their earnings were kept "on the books" for later payment.

    By then, Mr. Pope said, he had seen several friends severely beaten by managers, he and several other crew members were regularly smoking methamphetamine with prostitutes living down the motel hallway, and there were warrants out for his arrest in five states for selling subscriptions without a permit.

    "I knew I was either going to be dead, disappeared or I don't know what," Mr. Pope said.

    After persuading his manager to let him leave, Mr. Pope was dropped off, without a ticket, $17 in his pocket, at a bus terminal near San Antonio, more than 1,000 miles from home.

    More than two decades after a Senate investigation revealed widespread problems with these itinerant sellers, and despite several highly publicized fatal accidents and violent crimes involving the sales crews in recent years, the industry remains almost entirely unregulated. And while the industry says it has changed, advocates and law enforcement officials say the abuses persist.

    In interviews over seven months, more than 50 current and former members from almost as many crews painted a similar picture of life on the road.

    With striking uniformity, they told of violence, drug use, indebtedness and cheating of customers during their cross-country travels, often in unsafe vehicles and with drivers who lacked proper licenses.

    "The stories about life on crew you hear from these kids are almost unbelievable," said Officer George Dahl of the Louisville, Ky., Metro Police Department, who estimated that his department had cited or arrested more than 70 sellers for assault, unlawful solicitation or drug possession in the last two years. "But you get them alone and start hearing the same sort of thing over and over from different crews and you start believing them."

    In Collinsville, Ill., Daniel Burrus scrolled through digital photographs of bloodied faces as he described how, on a crew he helped manage for several years, men who missed their sales quota were forced to fight each other.

    In Flagstaff, Ariz., Isaac James sat with his wife and newborn daughter as he told how he and others on his mag crew — as they are typically called — stole checkbooks, jewelry, medicine-cabinet drugs and even shoes from customers' homes.

    Last October, Jonathan Gagney joined a mag crew to escape the "crack scene" back home in Marlborough, N.H. But one night last month, he called this reporter from a bus station in St. Petersburg, Fla., to say he had just sneaked away from his motel to run away from his crew.

    "All I know is this guy got beaten and there was blood all over the motel wall," Mr. Gagney said, his voice shaking.

    Earlene Williams, director of Parent Watch, an industry watchdog group, said her organization got about 10 e-mail messages or calls a day, double the number since 2003, seeking help from sellers, their families or lawyers.

    "Publisher's Sweepstakes is a lot smaller than it used to be, and so the magazine industry is less able to get subscriptions that way now," Ms. Williams said, explaining why she was seeing an increase in problems with crews. "And the telemarketing no-call list has also pushed the publishers away from telemarketing and toward door-to-door crews."

    Last year in response to a similar increase in calls, the National Runaway Switchboard began training its operators to handle the cases.

    A Complex Industry

    Dan Smith, a lawyer for the National Field Selling Association, which represents about 60 percent of the magazine sales industry, estimated that 2 percent to 3 percent of all magazine subscriptions, or at least $147 million worth in 2005, were sold by door-to-door salespeople, up from about 1 percent, or at least $69 million in 2000. But the Magazine Publishers Association disagreed with Ms. Williams and Mr. Smith. It does not believe that door-to-door magazine sales have grown, and estimated that they account for 1 percent of sales.

    The industry consists of layers. While the bulk of subscriptions are sold directly by publishers and through direct mail, insert cards and the Internet, many magazine publishers also hire clearinghouses. These companies then subcontract with crew managers who hire door-to-door sellers. These layers of middlemen, and the small percentage of total subscription revenue involved, may help explain why publishers, who are always eager to increase readership, have been unwilling or unable to prevent mag crews from operating.

    Just who uses mag crews is in dispute. Crew members and the National Field Selling Association say many of the largest publishers use magazine crews or clearinghouses that rely on them. But of the five largest publishing companies — Time Inc., Condé Nast, Hearst, Meredith and Reader's Digest Association, which collectively make up nearly half the industry as measured by advertising revenue — four said they did not use mag crews or did so only sparingly.

    A representative for Reader's Digest said, "A portion of our subscriptions come in through third-party agents, who may in turn subcontract to local vendors."

    Dozens of magazines are listed on order forms offered by crews, including Reader's Digest, Rolling Stone and Redbook.

    Rolling Stone declined to comment. A representative for the Hearst Corporation said that in recent years it had stopped hiring clearinghouses that use crews. But when subsequently asked why Redbook, a Hearst publication, appears among magazines sold by one crew, a Hearst representative e-mailed, "We constantly fight unauthorized agents," adding, "It's an ongoing battle."

    Generally, the clearinghouses get about 40 percent of the subscription money and the publishers about 10 percent. The crew leaders get the other 50 percent, out of which they pay all expenses on the road, including the sellers' commissions.

    "Nobody is forced or pushed to do anything," said Tim Peek, manager and recruiter for New Generation, a crew based in Vero Beach, Fla.

    Drugs and violence are forbidden, and some sellers make $1,000 per week, which is kept in a savings account for them, Mr. Peek said, adding, "If they don't want to work, they don't make money."

    John Wigman, the manager of Mr. Pope's crew, Periodical and Publications Connections, said, "I don't see why you don't tell about all the kids on drugs that we help out." Asked to elaborate, provide names or respond to Mr. Pope's accusations, Mr. Wigman refused and hung up.

    Mr. Smith said he viewed most stories of drug use and physical abuse as exaggerations. "I don't put a lot of stock in them because, to be brutally frank with you, abuse is like beauty. It's in the eyes of the beholder," he said. "A loud voice, anything, can be called abuse."

    While there may be a few shady operators, he said, the industry has cleaned itself up over the years, and his organization has helped through broad distribution of pamphlets on professional courtesy and ethics, yearly training seminars for members and one-on-one discussions with managers who have problems on their crews.

    By pressuring members to perform background checks on new hires, the association has cut the number of crimes and cheating perpetrated by sellers, Mr. Smith said. No one is forced to stay on crew, he added, since the association pays for a bus ticket home for any crew member who wants to leave.

    But labor and law enforcement officials said that since many sellers were runaways or high school dropouts or were from dysfunctional families or poor neighborhoods, they had fewer options and were reluctant to report mistreatment or leave.

    Many former sellers also said they kept quiet about problems out of fear of violence against them or those they left behind.

    Sellers reported having adopted fake names upon joining a crew, being beaten if they attracted police attention and receiving mail sent from home only after it was opened by the company's central office. "What happens on crew, stays on crew" was a common refrain.

    An escape from small-town boredom or overbearing parents, working on a mag crew is a lifestyle more than a job, and it brings good times with the bad. Like gangs, crews become family, sellers said, and the camaraderie of shared experiences is a bond not easily broken.

    "You're involved in bad stuff, you're seeing bad stuff and they tell you, 'No negativity,' " said Jennifer Steele, 23.

    In September 2004, Ms. Steele said, she was drugged and raped by two men who were partying with crew members at a motel in Memphis, where her crew, Precision Sales, was staying. When her manager told her to go back to work the next day, she said she "threw a fit." But she did as she was told, and worked part of the day before filing a police report and having a rape kit performed. She stayed with the crew for another seven months before quitting.

    "I know it sounds crazy," Ms. Steele said. "But I believed my manager when he said he would never let that happen again, and I believed him when he said my mom had told him she didn't care about me."

    In January 2006, Ms. Steele left her crew and was placed in the witness protection program during an investigation of her former managers, who were accused in the beating and kidnapping at gunpoint of her boyfriend from a city bus, an incident that was caught on videotape and led to the conviction of one person for kidnapping for ransom and assault with a deadly weapon.

    "They're frustrating cases," said Sgt. Jeanine Lum of the Norwalk Sheriff's Station in Norwalk, Calif., near Los Angeles, who was involved in the investigation.

    "The ones we arrest at the doors often just need to be sent home," Sergeant Lum added, "while the real culprits are back at the hotel or in some office somewhere."

    Few Legal Protections

    Regulating the industry has been difficult because the companies, many of them operating only out of post office boxes, are small and frequently change names.

    "The local police can't keep up because the crews leave the state before they get alerted and the feds don't bother with them because they say it is a state's issue," said Connie Knutti, who investigated several crews before she retired in 2005 as manager of field enforcement for the Illinois Department of Labor.

    The sellers have few labor protections because they are classified as independent contractors, which also insulates the companies from regulation, taxes and liability. Categorized as outdoor sellers, the door-to-door peddlers are also exempt from most federal and state minimum wage and overtime requirements.

    A majority of former crew members said that while they occasionally made several hundred dollars a week, most of the time they received little more than the daily allowance of $15, while the rest of their earnings stayed on the books to cover expenses. Many also said that subscriptions for magazines were never actually fulfilled.

    On any given day, said Mr. Smith, the association lawyer, there are probably about 2,500 people, typically ages 18 to 24, selling magazines door to door.

    But when state and federal labor department officials held a conference in 1999 to discuss concerns about the industry, a panel concluded that the number of sellers was probably closer to 30,000, said Darlene Adkins, vice president of public policy for the National Consumers League's Child Labor Coalition. That organization ranks traveling magazine sales among the five worst jobs for teenagers.

    Catherine Barbour said it was the constant traveling and working in dangerous areas that most worried her when her daughter, Tracy Jones, said she was joining a crew. "I told her no, absolutely not," Ms. Barbour said. "But she was 18, so what could I do?"

    On Nov. 15, Ms. Jones disappeared while selling subscriptions at a Pilot Truck Stop in North Little Rock, Ark. Ms. Jones was found 11 days later, stabbed to death, in a ditch near Route 61 in southwestern Memphis.

    Up at 7 a.m., typical crews start the day with a sales meeting where they rehearse their pitches. "We're selling magazines to earn points in a contest to win a trip abroad" is the standard and sometimes fictitious spiel. Around 9 a.m., the crews pile into vans to be dropped off at the day's territory. They switch neighborhoods every several hours and often work as late as 10 p.m.

    "You work hard during the day, but you also party pretty hard at night," said Stephanie Blake, 23, who wrote an e-mail message in November to Earlene Williams at Parent Watch because she said she wanted to tell the positive side of the work.

    While she and others used methamphetamine, Ms. Blake said it was mostly marijuana, alcohol and sex that filled the nights.

    "But there is a lot more to crew than that," she said, recounting having made some of her best friends, including her fiancé, working on the crew. Coming from Evansville, Ind., Ms. Blake said she relished the chance to see the country. The expense-paid trips to Walt Disney World in Orlando, Fla., and a resort in Mexico were more fun than she had ever imagined having, she said. "I still miss it sometimes," she added.

    About a half hour into the conversation, however, Ms. Blake's tone began to shift. "I have to admit, some things did get to me about crew life," she said.

    The 100 sit-ups and pushups for every number a seller was below her daily quota felt "cultish," she said. The beatings were also unsettling. But the most galling part, Ms. Blake said, was the unfulfilled promise of big money.

    When she and her fiancé finally decided to leave their crew in December 2003, Ms. Blake said, they sneaked away late one night from the motel near Houston where they staying. Asked why she left without demanding to be paid what was still "on the books," she said, "These aren't the types who you just go up to and ask to settle up."

    Michael Simpson is one reason.

    For two years starting in February 2004, Mr. Simpson, a stocky former high school lacrosse player from Newburgh, N.Y., worked on several crews as an "enforcer." His job, he said, was to beat crew members upon a manager's request.

    If sellers missed quota regularly or complained about the job, Mr. Simpson, 23, said he hit them while in their room or when they were alone in the van. On more than 30 occasions, he estimated, he and several other enforcers drew blood. In three instances, ambulances were called, he said. Dealing with the police was not a problem.

    "You have one kid saying he was jumped and 20 others plus two managers saying he stole something or broke into a room and assaulted a girl," Mr. Simpson said. "Who do you think the cops are going to believe?"

    Daivet McClinton, 23, an enforcer who worked with Mr. Simpson, said talking in front of others about wanting to quit invited the worst beatings.

    Asked if they ever went overboard, both men recalled an incident in November 2005 involving an 18-year-old recruit from Dayton, Ohio, named Rudy. "All we were told was that Rudy had shoved and disrespected the manager," Mr. Simpson said.

    For 10 uninterrupted minutes in a motel stairwell in San Francisco, Mr. Simpson, Mr. McClinton and four other enforcers beat Rudy unconscious, Mr. Simpson and Mr. McClinton said. One held his mouth shut. Two others pinned down his arms and legs. Tearing off his shirt, they pressed a flaming lighter into his back. Mr. Simpson kicked him in the face and body. "I stopped because I ran out of breath," Mr. Simpson said.

    Rudy, they said, was taken away in an ambulance.

    Darting a glance at his new girlfriend and his chin quivering momentarily, Mr. Simpson explained why he decided to leave last February. "I'd gone from being a kid who was afraid of hitting people in the face to someone who was using objects," he said.

    Still, some current crew members said the work had helped them turn their lives around.

    "I was in and out of juvenile facilities, and now I'm actually going somewhere," said Jordan Friedley, standing in a shopping mall in Oceanside, Calif., near San Diego, where, for two days, a reporter shadowed two crews, Magnificent Sales and Thoroughbreds, both from Alliance Service Company. "They keep things on the up and up, no drugs or none of that, and I bring in $700 a week."

    Asked about incidents in the last five years involving the two crews, including two fatal drug overdoses and the deaths of two crew members in the crash of a crew van, Mr. Friedley fell silent.

    Crystal Hall, who helps manage the crews, said: "We've cleaned things up. Everyone is drug-tested now. They show up dirty, they're gone. Those who stay have plenty of chance to make money."

    The Money 'Flows Up'

    Since pay is purely on commission, Mr. Smith, the association lawyer, said that only the best sellers survived and that about 20 percent of recruits left in less than a month.

    Matt Ward, a former bookkeeper for several crews, said there were other reasons for the high attrition. "Money in this industry flows up," Mr. Ward said. "It doesn't trickle down."

    For about two years starting in 1998, Mr. Ward did bookkeeping for several crews with American Community Services, a company with several hundred sellers that is based in Indiana. It is owned by two of Mr. Ward's brothers, LeVan and Albert Ellis, who declined to answer questions both over the telephone and sent by certified mail.

    Mr. Ward said that while the company should be commended for sticking to its strict antiviolence policies, he left in 2000 after becoming uncomfortable with what he saw while he was keeping the books.

    "The sales agents remain almost always in the red while the managers, car handlers and everyone else is in the black almost from the start," Mr. Ward said between shifts at a restaurant in downtown Washington, where he now waits tables.

    Of the more than 400 sales agents whose accounts Mr. Ward said he handled, he estimated that fewer than 40 left the company having made money. The rest spent their earnings on the road or, more often, to cover their daily deductions for room expenses, gas and meals.

    This is not a new criticism. In 1987, during the Congressional investigation of the industry, the Senate committee reviewed the records of one company and found that of its 418 sellers, 413 had finished the year in debt to the company, even though the company itself had reported large annual profits.

    Ms. Williams, from Parent Watch, said her organization advised customers not to buy from the sellers or to let them in the house, but to offer them a phone to call home or her organization's phone number to help anyone who might want to arrange a bus ticket home. She said her organization had lobbied for legislation to prevent sellers from being categorized as independent contractors and to provide them with minimum wage and safety and health protections.

    "Leave these kids off radar as they are now," Ms. Williams said, "and the abuses will continue."

    Bob Driehaus and Sean D. Hamill contributed reporting.


     

    Chinese New Year Bounty

    Isaac Brekken for The New York Times

    At the Bellagio, decorations are displayed to observe Chinese New Year.

    Isaac Brekken for The New York Times

    Chinese New Year is one of the most profitable times of the year for Las Vegas casinos like the Venetian, which featured a dragon dance Saturday

    February 21, 2007

    Las Vegas Adapts to Reap Chinese New Year Bounty

    LAS VEGAS, Feb. 20 — Zhu Yu was not the least perturbed that faux Italian frescoes — rather than Asian silk screens — decorated the ceiling of the Venetian Resort Hotel Casino hallway where he and his family watched on Saturday as a 25-foot-long red-and-yellow dragon shimmied through a traditional Chinese New Year dance.

    "Oh, it's nothing like what we did when I was a boy in Taipei, but it's still very exciting," Mr. Zhu, 49, said over the din of drumbeats as the dragon paused to send good luck in the direction of those inside the high-limit baccarat room. His three daughters, all younger than 10, stood mesmerized in front of his wife.

    It was the Zhu family's fourth straight year ushering in Chinese New Year in Las Vegas instead of in their home city, San Francisco. Their stop at the Venetian's dragon dance was followed by a visit to a similar one in the pirate's cove outside the Treasure Island Hotel and Casino on Sunday, the first day of the Year of the Pig, and another dragon dance Monday, this one at the Roman-themed Caesars Palace.

    "This is a Las Vegas version of Chinese New Year," Mr. Zhu said. "It's its own thing, but we love it."

    So do casino executives. Chinese New Year, a 15-day celebration that is set by a lunar calendar and that usually falls in late January or early February, has become one of the city's most profitable events, drawing thousands of Asian and Asian-American visitors and hundreds of millions of their dollars each year.

    The city's tourism board does not keep statistics on the event's economic impact, but executives with Las Vegas Sands Inc., which owns the Venetian, say more money is bet during the two-week period than at any other time during the year. "The Chinese New Year is longer than anything," said the company's president and chief operating officer, William P. Weidner, "and we see much higher per-player action."

    J. Terrence Lanni, chief executive of MGM Mirage, the city's largest gambling company with nine properties on the Strip, including the Bellagio and Mirage resorts, said that for his company, the first weekend of Chinese New Year was the second-biggest betting weekend of the year, ahead of the Super Bowl and behind only the conventional New Year's holiday. (Gamblers in Las Vegas wagered $93 million on last month's Super Bowl, the Nevada Gaming Control Board reported.)

    Casinos drape enormous banners with New Year's greetings in Chinese across their porte-cocheres and add tables for baccarat and pai gow poker, two games favored by Asian gamblers. They hold parties where managers hand invited guests red envelopes stuffed with money or special gambling chips adorned with the animal symbol of the year. At Caesars Palace, Celine Dion and Elton John are given a few days off so that Jacky Cheung, the Canto-pop sensation, can hold forth in the 4,100-seat Colosseum.

    Most Chinese restaurants on the Strip stay open longer and add traditional New Year's dishes or rename some regular ones with lucky or upbeat words. It is not unusual for a family to spend more than $20,000 for a Chinese New Year dinner, said Richard Chen, the executive chef at the Wing Lei restaurant in the Wynn Las Vegas resort, which has imported abalone at $2,226 a pound and bird's nest at $1,600 a pound for this year's festivities.

    At the Bellagio, the theme of the 14,000-square-foot Conservatory is changed only five times a year, and Chinese New Year is one of those times. The current display features live tangerine trees, a 45-foot-tall pagoda, and a mechanical pig with a moving eyes, tail and snout.

    "You'll see a lot of Chinese lanterns hanging in groups of six because multiples of six are lucky numbers," said the Conservatory manager, Sharon Hatcher. "Everything here are multiples of six or eight, because those are the lucky numbers. Even the number of koi we have in our pond are multiples of eight. We want to maintain as much positive energy for luck."

    Such nods to Asian culture came as hard-learned lessons for Las Vegas properties, which now employ feng shui masters to advise on design and building plans. When the MGM Grand HotelsCasino opened in 1993, patrons walked through a main entrance built to resemble the mouth of a mammoth lion, MGM's longtime corporate symbol. This incensed Asian gamblers, who complained — and stayed away — because the notion of walking into the mouth of a beast is considered unlucky. The company spent millions removing the lion and reconfiguring the entrance, said Alan Feldman, a spokesman for MGM Mirage.

    "Everyone has stories about things like that," Mr. Feldman said. "Over at the Mirage we built a high-limit gaming area that looked like a library. The Chinese word for book sounds like lose so books have an unlucky connotation. Those books were gone within the hour."

    While the notion of traveling to Las Vegas for a major cultural event historically known as a time for family gatherings may seem sacrilegious, David Huang, whose tour company, Chinese Hosts, is based here, said the trend reflected a newfound desire among younger, upwardly mobile Asians and Asian-Americans to travel while maintaining an important tradition of the holiday: gambling.

    "The Chinese New Year has always been a time for people to get together and play games, to celebrate good luck and good fortune," Mr. Huang said. "People like to get together and spend substantial amounts of money. Vegas helps keep up the tradition."

    Las Vegas's ties to Asia have grown more extensive over the last decade with MGM Mirage, Las Vegas Sands and Wynn Resorts all spending billions on lavish hotel-casinos in the Chinese region of Macau. In 2004, Nevada opened a tourism office in Beijing. And both the University of Nevada, Las Vegas, and the Community College of Southern Nevada have or are building satellite campuses in China and Singapore.

    "Growing up in Las Vegas, we never heard about Chinese New Year," said Bo J. Bernhard, a sociology professor at U.N.L.V. and director of gambling research at the university's International Gaming Institute. "There might've been a nod here or there and a casino host who focused on high rollers 10 years ago. But now the casino industry is being exposed to Asia in a big way, and Asia has been exposed to our casino industry, too."

    The importance of Chinese New Year to the casino industry is clear by the lengths to which properties go to court Asian gamblers during the holiday. This year's Chinese New Year began on the Presidents' Day weekend, typically a busy time for the city, which was also the site of the NBA All-Star Game and one of the year's biggest conventions, the men's apparel trade show. But Mr. Weidner said his company's top priority was its clients, some of whom the company ferried here from Asia on its fleet of private jets.

    "This is a merit system here," Mr. Weidner said. "The highest quality players will get whatever they want. The Chinese are the highest and best quality players in the world, so they'll have preference. We don't care how tall you are, how short you are, how fat you are, what color you are. Green is the most important color."


     

    Killed in Action, but Not by the Enemy

    Bettmann/Corbis

    Friend Or Foe? Whether it's on "Hamburger Hill" in Vietnam in 1969, left, or in Iraq today, friendly fire is a fact of war. Lance Cpl. Matty Hull, 25, below left, was a victim in Basra, Iraq, in 2003.

    Related

    The World: A Sampling From 6 Months' Worth of Small-Arms Accidents in Vietnam (February 18, 2007)

    February 18, 2007
    The World

    Killed in Action, but Not by the Enemy

    London

    OF all the great sorrows that accompany war, few pass with as little public notice as when a member of a military accidentally kills or injures himself or one of his own.

    Soldiers felled by foes are memorialized. Searches for the missing can last decades. The cases of civilian victims are taken up by their fellow citizens and their politicians, who work in concert with aid workers, journalists and eventually historians to account for tolls upon populations caught in a conflict's path.

    Military-on-military mishaps are different. Governments and fellow soldiers are often hesitant to talk about them, and usually few witnesses are available outside of military circles to pull these incidents into the light.

    Their costs — both to the victims and to combatants whose errors shed their brothers' blood — typically enter the public discourse only when a mishap is so spectacular or circumstances so unusual that it commands attention. Such was the case of Cpl. Pat Tillman, the former N.F.L. player who was killed by his fellow Army Rangers in Afghanistan in 2004, a death the Army initially attributed to enemy action.

    The conditions for public debate came together again this month with the leak to a British newspaper, The Sun, of a videotape recorded in the cockpit of an American warplane in 2003.

    The tape shows the confusion and then anguish of two pilots from the Idaho National Guard who had attacked a British armored vehicle near Basra, Iraq. This mistaken strafing, euphemistically labeled a "blue-on-blue engagement," killed Lance Cpl. Matty Hull, 25.

    With several London newspapers stoking the outrage, the British public has reacted with anger at this latest up-close view of military bungling. "War at its most stupid," a headline in The Guardian concluded.

    What has made this case extraordinary, however, is neither Lance Corporal Hull's death nor the pilots' despair. It is the publicity.

    War has always been accompanied by pointless and bloody mistakes. War always will be. But fratricide is not a palatable theme. Governments prefer to celebrate the virtues of those they send away under arms. Popular imagination often follows the official stance, focusing on war as a backdrop for courage, sacrifice, commitment and skill — an activity that can have purpose and meaning, and be a crucible of character.

    All of that is true. But combat veterans know something fuller. To go to war is to enter a vast and indifferent lottery, one in which for every soldier whose own actions will determine his fate, there will be others — like Lance Corporal Hull or Corporal Tillman — whose lives will not be in their own hands. The risks, like the promises of aid and protection, can come from the man on your left or right.

    Forty years ago in Vietnam, an Army captain prepared a document that provided a glimpse at these grim, ineludible facts. Replying to a request from another headquarters, he compiled a list of the small-arms mishaps in which American soldiers were killed or injured in the first six months of 1967.

    The record he sent back to the United States, of 353 incidents in 172 days that killed or injured 398 soldiers, is a catalog of fratricidal and self-inflicted bloodshed caused by mistakes, negligence, exhaustion, panic, horseplay, dim lighting, dense vegetation, inattentiveness, faulty equipment, poor training, foolishness, ill fortune or some combination of the above.

    Like the tape from the National Guard cockpit, the report was classified. But eventually the captain's work found its way into the United States National Archives and Records Administration, where in time it became public, an accidental artifact of one of the often unspoken elements of war.

    Where the report fits in the larger context of the inelegantly named "friendly fire" in Vietnam is not immediately clear. It does not reveal whether all these victims were from the Army, or from other services, too. It provides no insight into how many service members were killed by other American munitions, in accidental air strikes, for instance, or misplaced mortar and artillery barrages.

    There are implicit aspects of the report that make direct comparisons to the wars today in Afghanistan and Iraq imprecise. In 1967, the American Army in Vietnam was largely a conscripted force, unlike the volunteer military of the current generation. In 1967, the Army was also distributing a new automatic rifle in the theater, the M-16A1, which the soldiers had scarcely used in training.

    Moreover, American troops are prohibited from drinking alcohol in Iraq and Afghanistan, and illicit drug use has been stigmatized and punished in the ranks since the 1980s. Alcohol was available in Vietnam, and drug use was not policed with urinalysis. These inhibitors of judgment, alertness and dexterity amplified the dangers of soldiering there.

    But the record still gives a spare, chilling glimpse into one of war's darker corners. And it limns an impassive force that has followed combatants into battle since sticks and stones were missiles, and has kept pace with each advance in weaponry, training and fire control. From the death of Gen. Stonewall Jackson, the Confederacy's battlefield virtuoso who was shot three times by his own pickets at Chancellorsville, perhaps altering the course of the Civil War, to Lance Corporal Hull's fiery end, such empty losses have not ceased.

    They never will, although those words can be no balm for the grief of Lance Corporal Hull's widow.

    At what rate similar mishaps are occurring today is a question not readily answered.

    A few friendly-fire instances and other mishaps are known to the public, but the Pentagon's tight-lipped handling of information about injuries, and often vague public statements about deaths, makes a full outside accounting impossible.

    Michael S. White, founder of www.icasualties.org, a Web site that tries to track casualties in Iraq and Afghanistan, said the available public records show 219 American military fatalities in Iraq and Afghanistan from injuries not caused by hostile action, and apparently not from illness or vehicle and aviation accidents. Nearly half of these are from what the Pentagon has labeled "unspecified causes," but at least 85 were from non-hostile weapons discharge or ordnance mishaps, according to the data Mr. White has compiled.

    (There are also seven homicides and at least six suicides; the suicide number would probably be much higher if the military reporting were more detailed, Mr. White said.)

    But these records are fragmentary, and there is virtually no insight into the number of military personnel who have been wounded, not killed, by American or coalition action. It is also impossible with the publicly available data to measure the inevitable accidental bullet and shrapnel injuries that occur during firefights, which historically are the sort of confused, fast-moving situations in which mishaps occur.

    From the evidence in the public domain, the raw numbers seem smaller than those for Vietnam, but "without a doubt the number is higher than what is known," Mr. White said.

    One day the archives might tell us what we can barely approximate today. For now we have only occasional insights, like the videotape in Britain, and the knowledge that the perennial phenomenon of soldiers injuring their own persists.

    Anyone who has served in a modern combat unit has heard the deadpan warning. Friendly fire, it goes, is not.


    Copyright 2007 The New York Times Company

     

    2007 Season Calendar Formula 1 Grand Prix

     


    .
    RndDateGrand Prix ofCircuitLapsRace
    Distance
    (km)
    Winner
    118 MarchAustraliaAlbert Park58307.574
    28 AprilMalaysiaSepang International Circuit56310.408
    315 AprilBahrainBahrain International Circuit57308.238
    413 MaySpainCircuit de Catalunya66307.104
    527 MayMonacoCircuit de Monaco78260.520
    610 JuneCanadaGilles Villeneuve Circuit70305.270
    717 JuneUnited StatesIndianapolis Motor Speedway73306.016
    81 JulyFranceCircuit de Nevers Magny-Cours70308.586
    98 JulyBritainSilverstone Circuit60308.355
    1022 JulyGermanyNürburgring60308.863
    115 AugustHungaryHungaroring70306.663
    1226 AugustTurkeyIstanbul Park58309.396
    139 SeptemberItalyAutodromo Nazionale Monza53306.720
    1416 SeptemberBelgiumCircuit de Spa-Francorchamps44308.176
    1530 SeptemberJapanFuji Speedway67305.721
    167 OctoberChinaShanghai International Circuit56305.066
    1721 OctoberBrazilAutódromo José Carlos Pace71305.909

     

    Four bewildering remarks from the Bush administration.

    Say What?
    Four bewildering remarks from the Bush administration.
    By Fred Kaplan
    Posted Tuesday, Feb. 20, 2007, at 6:19 PM E.T.

    The world might be less stressful if the president of the most powerful nation didn't so frequently convey the impression that he has no idea what's going on.

    Here are three recent examples of his bewildering remarks, plus one from his secretary of state.

    1. "If we leave [Iraq] before the mission is complete, if we withdraw, the enemy will follow us home."

    This was from a speech by George W. Bush in Lancaster, Pa., last Aug. 16. That's not so recent, but the comment was repeated just this month by Gen. Peter Pace, chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, and by Ohio Republican Rep. John Boehner; so someone up high still seems to think it's true or at least catchy.

    In fact, it makes no sense whatever. First, it assumes that "the enemy" in Iraq consists entirely of al-Qaida terrorists, when they comprise only a small segment of the forces attacking U.S. troops. Sunni insurgents and Shiite militias are not likely to "follow us home."

    Second, if terrorists wanted to attack American territory again (and maybe they do), their ability to do so is unaffected by whether we stay in or pull out of Iraq. It's not as if they're all holed up in Baghdad and Anbar province, just waiting for the fighting to stop so they can climb out of their foxholes and go blow up New York. If al-Qaida is a global network, its agents can fight in both places.

    Third, this is a hell of a thing to say in front of the allies. It's a crudely selfish message, suggesting that we're getting a lot of people killed over there in order that nobody gets killed back here. What leader of a beleaguered nation, reading this remark, would seek America's protection?

    2. "What we do know is that the Quds force was instrumental in providing these deadly IEDs to networks inside of Iraq. … And we also know that the Quds force is a part of the Iranian government. … What we don't know is whether or not the head leaders of Iran ordered the Quds force to do what they did. But here's my point: Either they knew or didn't know, and what matters is, is that they're there. What's worse—that the government knew or that the government didn't know?

    There are two things worse—that the U.S. government doesn't know whether the Iranian government knew, and that the American president doesn't seem to care.

    This may be unfair; he probably does care. So, what's really worse—judging from this passage from Bush's Feb. 14 press conference—is that he doesn't seem to be doing much to find out.

    One way to find out might be to open up talks with Iran. Many former officials, of both parties, have urged the Bush administration to engage with Iran on a number of issues, for a number of reasons affecting national security. Here's one more. If these particularly lethal IEDs known as "explosively formed penetrators" are being supplied with the Iranian government's knowledge, maybe a deal can be struck to stop the flow; if they're being supplied without high officials' knowledge, maybe a deal can be struck to crack down jointly on the rogue agents.

    One thing is clear from this: The Bush administration doesn't want to talk with the Iranians on principle. Maybe the Iranians don't want to talk with us, either. It wouldn't kill us to find out. (It didn't kill us to find out, finally, with the North Koreans.)

    3. Speaking of not talking to nasty regimes, here's a remark by Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice at House hearings on Feb. 16:

    "We don't have an ideological problem with talking to Syria. … [T]here just isn't any evidence that they're trying to change their behavior."

    Rice was responding to a heartfelt plea from Republican Rep. Frank Wolf of Virginia. "I beg of you," he said, "if we're going to ask a young man or woman in our military to go to Iraq three different times, it's not asking too much … to send somebody to engage with … the Syrians."

    The secretary's response was a replay of Bush's response to a similar question at a press conference last August: "We've been in touch with Syria," he replied. "Colin Powell sent a message to Syria in person. Dick Armitage talked to Syria. … Syria knows what we think. … The problem is that their response hasn't been very positive."

    He was referring to a trip that his former secretary of state took to the Middle East back in 2003—and, though Bush didn't mention this, Syria's response was positive. Ariel Sharon, then Israel's prime minister, had asked Powell to get Syrian President Bashar Assad to crack down on Hezbollah—and Assad did, for a little while, anyway.

    Then, as now, a follow-up question might have been: How do you know what the Syrians are willing to do until you talk with them and offer them some incentives?

    Again, maybe the Syrians don't want to talk with Bush. Maybe they figure that this lame-duck American president shows no sign of changing his behavior, that he has nothing useful to offer them.

    4. "George Washington's long struggle for freedom has also inspired generations of Americans to stand for freedom in their own time. Today, we're fighting a new war to defend our liberty and our people and our way of life."

    On Feb. 19, to celebrate George Washington's birthday, President Bush gave a speech at Mount Vernon comparing himself to the father of our country and the Iraqi war to the Revolutionary War.

    In the past, George W. Bush has likened himself to Harry Truman, Franklin D. Roosevelt, Teddy Roosevelt, and John F. Kennedy.

    He should stay away from historical analogies. The crises and wars that he's invoked don't really correspond to his predicaments, or to the extent that they do, the comparisons tend not to flatter him. Washington is particularly ill-cast as a Bush stand-in.

    "On the field of battle," Bush said at Mount Vernon, "Washington's forces were facing a mighty empire, and the odds against them were overwhelming. The ragged Continental Army lost more battles than it won" and "stood on the brink of disaster many times. Yet George Washington's calm hand and determination kept the cause of independence and the principles of our Declaration alive. … In the end, General Washington understood that the Revolutionary War was a test of wills, and his will was unbreakable."

    Sound familiar? It's obviously meant to, but it shouldn't. Here's an awkward question: By Bush's own description, which side in the Iraq war most resembles the "ragged Continental Army" and which side the "mighty empire"? I don't mean to draw moral (or any other sort of) equivalences, because there is nothing at all equivalent about those two wars, or these two presidents, and it degrades the serious study of history to pretend there is.

    But dragging Washington into Iraq is especially perverse because it's hard to imagine a war that he would have found more dreadful. Bush quotes him as having once said, "My best wishes are irresistibly excited whensoever in any country I see an oppressed nation unfurl the banners of freedom."

    Yet Bush leaves out the context in which Washington made this remark. It was when the French foreign minister presented him with France's new tricolor flag. That is, it was in celebration of the French Revolution.

    It was not, in any way, an endorsement of going to war to "spread freedom" around the world. To the contrary, in 1793, during France's subsequent war with much of Europe, Washington issued a Proclamation of Neutrality, forbidding American citizens from taking any action that would help one side or another.

    Nor did Bush say anything about Washington's Farewell Address of 1796, in which the first president, stepping down from two terms, elaborated his views still further. Washington urged his fellow citizens to avoid "overgrown military establishments, which, under any form of government, are inauspicious to liberty." He cautioned against "excessive partiality for one foreign nation and excessive dislike of another." And he advised, "The great rule of conduct for us in regard to foreign nations is, in extending our commercial relations, to have with them as little political connection as possible."

    At the conclusion of his Mount Vernon speech, Bush said of Washington, "His example guided us in his time; it guides us in our time; and it will guide us for all time."

    Does Bush really believe that, or was he just yakking? And, as he might put it, what's worse?

    Fred Kaplan writes the "War Stories" column for Slate. He can be reached at war_stories@hotmail.com.

     

    Today's Papers

    No Right
    By Daniel Politi
    Posted Wednesday, Feb. 21, 2007, at 5:07 AM E.T.

    The New York Times leads, the Wall Street Journal tops its world-wide newsbox, and the Los Angeles Times off-leads a federal appeals court ruling that foreign prisoners held in Guantanamo Bay, Cuba, have no constitutional right to challenge their detention in federal courts. With the 2-1 decision, the court upheld the Military Commission Act passed last year by the Republican-controlled Congress. The Washington Post leads with yesterday's Supreme Court decision that overturned a $79.5 million award in punitive damages against Philip Morris. By sending the case back to Oregon courts, the justices set limits on the extent jurors can consider the harm a company caused to others who weren't part of the original case.

    USA Today leads with word that British Prime Minister Tony Blair told President Bush he plans to announce a "phased pullout" of troops from Iraq today. According to the BBC, Blair will say that up to 1,500 of the country's 7,000 troops currently in Iraq will begin to return home in a few weeks. The LAT leads locally with news that a Superior Court judge declared that Gov. Arnold Schwarzenegger's strategy of dealing with overcrowded prisons by transferring inmates to other states is illegal.

    Lawyers advocating for the rights of detainees vowed to take the case to the Supreme Court, which twice before has said those held in Guantanamo have the right to contest their detention in federal courts. After the last Supreme Court decision, Congress passed the Military Commission Act to make clear that no such right exists. But now, many Democratic congressional leaders have vowed to amend the law in order to spell out habeas corpus rights for detainees.

    The 5-4 decision in the Philip Morris case avoided getting into whether there should be a limit to the amount that can be awarded for punitive damages. In this particular case, the punitive damages award was 97 times the actual damages given to a smoker's widow. Regardless, it was seen as a clear victory for big business, particularly for those companies the general public might not view favorably.

    The BBC, and other British media, said that Blair is planning to reduce to 3,000 the number of troops in Iraq by Christmas (according to the Guardian, all British troops will be pulled out by the end of 2008). The Bush administration described it as a positive step. "President Bush sees this as a sign of success and what is possible for us once we help the Iraqis deal with the sectarian violence in Baghdad," a National Security Council spokesman said.

    The NYT fronts and the WP goes inside with a follow-up on the Sunni woman who went on Al Jazeera on Monday night and said she was kidnapped and raped by three officers from the Iraqi National Police. The Times has the most detailed look at the case and focuses on how the rape allegations once again served to highlight sectarian tensions. Shiite leaders condemned the woman while Sunni politicians offered their support and said the case highlights how the Iraqi government doesn't care about justice. The Post says the allegation illustrates the way Prime Minister Nouri al-Maliki handles "damage control." At first Maliki vowed to investigate but a few hours later condemned the woman, said she was a criminal, and announced the three officers would be honored. Meanwhile, attacks continued and, according to the NYT, killed at least 17 people in the capital. Also, north of Baghdad, a truck carrying chlorine exploded, killed nine, and made more than 150 people "violently ill by the toxic fumes." The U.S. military announced a soldier was killed in Anbar province.

    The LAT fronts a look at the difficult decision facing U.S. and Iraqi forces of "when, whether, and how" they should take the new security crackdown to Sadr City, which is home to the Mahdi Army. So far, the troops have focused on Sunni insurgents, but there is mounting political pressure to demonstrate that the new plan will also target violent Shiites. Military commanders are worried about sparking an all-out war between Muqtada Sadr's Mahdi militia and U.S. and Iraqi troops. Complicating matters is the fact that members of the Mahdi militia have been mostly out of sight lately, and Sadr has actually endorsed the new security plan.

    The NYT fronts, and the rest of the papers go inside with, the closing arguments in the perjury trial of I. Lewis "Scooter" Libby. Prosecutors told jurors that Libby intentionally lied to protect his job and save the White House from embarrassment. Defense attorneys insisted any lies weren't intentional but rather the result of forgetfulness due to Libby's hectic schedule. The chief defense lawyer was emotional and asked the jury not to let anger over Iraq cloud their judgment and begged them to consider they could ruin a man's life and reputation.

    Over on the NYT's op-ed page, Peter Funt writes about something that has been conspicuously missing from Hillary Clinton's presidential campaign—her surname. Funt takes a look at Clinton's campaign material and notices that the name "Clinton" rarely appears, and when it does it's usually to make a reference to her husband. "Someone has apparently decided that Mrs. Clinton will be the first major single-name candidate since 1952, when Ike's P.R. gurus realized that 'Eisenhower' was tough to fit on a bumper sticker," writes Funt.

    Daniel Politi writes "Today's Papers" for Slate. He can be reached at todayspapers@slate.com.

     

    In Defense of "Loose" Women

    Illustration by Charlie Powell. Click image to expand.

    In Defense of "Loose" Women
    The latest crisis on college campuses.
    By Meghan O'Rourke
    Posted Tuesday, Feb. 20, 2007, at 7:54 AM E.T.

    It is the time-honored duty of the adolescent to alarm adults (parents, in particular) by having wild and often idiotic fun—e.g., streaking naked across campus, playing drinking games, throwing things out windows, hooking up with an acquaintance or a friend who, in a flush of late-night hormones, suddenly looks kind of hot. I went to college in the early days of the "hookup" culture, as it is now called, and my recollection, through the haze of years, was that the whole point of hookups was that they were pleasurable—a little embarrassing, sometimes, but mostly, well, fun. Either I was self-deluded, or things have gotten a lot worse. According to Laura Sessions Stepp, author of Unhooked: How Young Women Pursue Sex, Delay Love, and Lose at Both, sex on campuses for young women today is a series of joyless encounters engaged in without either short-term pleasure or long-term reward. This pointless hedonism, in Stepp's view, turns young women into jaded depressives unable to trust or love anyone, secretly wishing Mr. Right would show up on their doorstep with flowers and a fraternity pin.

    Unhooked purports to be a sweeping look at "hookup" culture on college campuses and several high schools, but, in fact, it is largely limited to a study of Duke University and George Washington University. ("Hooking up," if you've never heard the phrase, is an intentionally vague term that signifies sexual contact, ranging from a kiss to sex.) Stepp, a Washington Post reporter, interviewed "dozens" of young women about their sex lives. The resulting book is the story of nine girls followed over the course of a year. It is heavy on anecdote and generalization and short on information, since, as Stepp herself points out, there is a dearth of reliable evidence about the subject. What she discovered on college campuses troubled her: "Relationships have been replaced by the casual sexual encounters known as hookups. Love, while desired by some, is being put on hold or seen as impossible," she observes. "Some girls can handle this; others … are exhausted physically, emotionally and spiritually by it." Like a good mother, Unhooked strives to be less polemical than concerned. But just below its surface lurk the usual naked (and prurient) fears about girls and sex: Girls who put out are going to get hurt. Instead, Stepp argues, they should admit "the bar scene is a guy thing" and stay home to "bake cookies, brownies, muffins"—after all, guys, she confides, will do "anything" for homemade treats. (Who wants chlamydia when he can have cake?)

    Certainly, the scene Stepp evokes can seem grim. She watches as packs of girls go out to bars and snap cell-phone pics to remind them who they went home with, then get so drunk they pass out. A lot of the hooking up is motivated not by debauchery but by status: One high-school girl told Stepp that it was "all about getting/hooking up with the hottest, most well-known guys, and girls will spend a lot of time strategizing and manipulating their way into getting those guys." Sorority life is also a factor. In one case, a sorority event leads to consensual sex the young woman in question doesn't remember; in another, to what the woman calls "gray rape." In a shift from victim-oriented 1980s campus culture, these women see themselves as equal or at least responsible partners in the sticky sexual situations their liberated outlook gets them into.

    Unhooked is suffused with the vague anxiety that is symptomatic of the teens-in-crisis genre, offset only by a handful of concrete ideas about the damage done by hookup culture: specifically, that young women involved in it are more likely to contract sexual diseases (doctors note rising rates of STDs among young women); that they often feel "awkward" and "hurt" as well as "strong, desirable, and sexy," leading to depression and poor grades; that loveless sex fails to teach women the lessons of intimacy they need for marriage. Some of Stepp's analysis is supported by students' testimonies, but, as with all anecdotal journalism, one detects self-selection and data contamination at work. One problem is that Stepp cites no longitudinal work on the subject—these girls are still in college—which means a lot of predictive doom and gloom with little to buttress it. When girls and psychologists defend hooking up—or argue that she's overemphasizing its downsides—she responds with rhetorical insinuations. After one girl who enjoyed noncommitted sex enthuses, "If sex was that good with Nicholas, imagine what it will be like with my husband," Stepp responds, "But how would she find that husband?" In the 1950s, parents got concerned when girls "went steady" instead of playing the field, but Stepp is convinced this "new" habit of playing the field will warp girls' hearts and make it impossible for them to settle down when the time comes. "It's as if young women are practicing sprints while planning to run a marathon," she worries.

    That metaphor of practice for a grueling competition says a lot about both the phenomenon Stepp is describing and her blinkered perspective. What her own reporting suggests, but she doesn't seem to see, is that if there is a problem, it isn't that young women are separating love and sex. It's that they are blurring sex and work: The hookup culture is part of a wider ethos of status-seeking achievement. As one girl puts it: "Dating is a drain on energy and intellect, and we are overwhelmed, overprogrammed and overcommitted just trying to get into grad school." So they throw themselves into erotic liaisons with the same competitive zeal they bring to résumé-building: "If you mention you think a guy is hot, your friend may be, 'Oh, he is hot. I'm gonna go get with him,' " Anna, a high-school student, reveals. The combination of postfeminist liberation and pressure from parents to "do it all"—as one kid puts it—has led girls to confuse the need to be independent (which they associate with success) with the need to be invulnerable. Thus, they frame their seemingly explorative sex lives in rigid, instrumental terms, believing that vulnerability of any sort signals a confusing dependence. The result? Shying away from relationships that can hurt them—which includes even fleeting obsessions that can knock them off balance.

    If this is true, the last thing young women need is more assignments from those who view relationships as yet another arena in which they better "win." In that sense, Unhooked is part of the very problem it's trying to offset. While noting that a fear of "failing" makes college girls insist that they've got matters under control when they don't, Stepp offers up the same prescriptive diagnoses that get in the way of young women asking themselves what they—as individuals—might really want: "I hope to encourage girls to think hard about whether they're 'getting it right,' " Stepp says. At the same time, young men get away without such cautionary lessons: Stepp follows a long pattern of leaving them out of the picture. From at least the 1920s (when everyone thought flappers were destroying manners) on through the 1980s (when teen pregnancy rates had everyone alarmed), girls have been hearing that their sex lives are the symbol of generational decadence.

    The truth is that even the sex-as-work ethic has an upside—one Stepp fails to see. For the first time in ages, young women are actually concentrating, in some fashion, more on their work and on their female friendships than on love and sex, and many do feel empowered by this. One of the studies Stepp cites found that young women feel less pressured to engage in sex than their male peers do. If some have a tough time figuring out what romantic or sexual pleasure is, they are nonetheless hardheaded about their status as pioneers in a new sexual landscape. "If there's one thing that I know about adults, it's that they pounce on adolescent sexuality with zeal," says Alicia, a student at Duke, aptly pinpointing the adult impulse to scold. Stepp couldn't resist the impulse herself. Buying into alarmism about women, Unhooked makes sex into a bigger, scarier, and more dangerous thing than it already is. The fact is, love is a messy arena, and in it most of us make both wise and foolish choices. C'est la vie, if not l'amour.

    Meghan O'Rourke is Slate's literary editor.

     

    Tuesday, February 20, 2007

    Nightclubs and Bottle Service

    Christopher Smith for The New York Times

    Randy Scott, above right, a bottle host at Cain, pours Champagne while Chris Santos, a customer, helps himself to vodka

    Christopher Smith for The New York Times

    Artin Bey Archer leads customers up the stairs at Home.

    February 18, 2007

    Wielding Power, Bottle by Bottle

    AT almost any big nightclub in New York City, it seems that most people — the rappers, the models and the maybe-21-year-old blondes teetering on spike heels — are striving to show they belong near the top of some theoretical pyramid of incandescence. But trying to divine the club status hierarchy, for those concerned with such things, can seem like a game, if not (after more than a few Ketel Ones) something approaching an art.

    Artin Bey Archer believes he has it down to a science. Mr. Archer, 35, works as a bottle host at Home, a club on West 27th Street. His job is to lure in big spenders, massage their egos and coax them to keep spending.

    "I have a Rolodex of over 3,000, broken down into different categories — are they five-star, four-star, three-star," Mr. Archer explained, barking over a throbbing dance beat at the club last Saturday. His criterion for status is simple: the willingness to reserve a table and spend very large amounts of money on drinks by the bottle. Three-star clients are willing to exceed the club's usual minimum, two bottles of liquor or Champagne at $350 apiece, per table. Five-star clients, many of them men armed with platinum cards, are willing to shatter it.

    In return, Mr. Archer rewards them with the best tables next to the prettiest women, and showers them with the most attention. "In the '90s, you had to know the door guy," he said. "If you did, you were king for a night." Now, according to Mr. Archer, as well as club owners and patrons, it is the bottle host who is more likely bestowing status to the needy.

    So if you are looking for someone to focus your resentments on for the indignities of bottle service, bottle hosts might be a good place to start. Clubs' increasing reliance on bottle service for revenue has placed more importance on the role. While the job is evolving — some are little more than floor managers — in some cases, the bottle host has become the face of the establishment.

    "It used to be the promoter who was at the forefront," said Jamie Mulholland, an owner of Cain on West 27th Street. "Over the last three years, it's very much the bottle hosts who have become the most prominent person in the club."

    To critics of bottle service, these hosts are further trappings of a warped system in which the old intricacies of after-hours chic have been vulgarized down to mere spending power. For club owners, bottle hosts who bring in business help them survive in an increasingly competitive industry in which overhead costs like insurance and rents are climbing, scrutiny by the city and law enforcement is increasing, and some clubs are losing revenue as traditional New York patrons pause in their tracks at the sight of the police barricades blocking off West 27th Street, known informally as club row.

    (Club row took another hit two weeks ago with the death of Orlando Valle, a mailroom worker from the Bronx, who plunged down an elevator shaft at BED in a scuffle with the "Oz" actor Granville Adams, after celebrating his 35th birthday with a private bottle of vodka. BED is now temporarily closed, according to the New York Nightlife Association.)

    David Rabin, an owner of Lotus and president of the New York Nightlife Association, explained that many customers, particularly wealthy ones, prefer the individualized attention afforded by the best hosts over mass e-mail invitations from a promoter. People appreciate feeling like "they have some sort of service not available to the general public," Mr. Rabin said.

    Since bottle service is the most significant revenue stream for many clubs, it is hardly surprising that bottle hosts usually earn more than any other club employee — $350 to $750 a night, plus 5 percent of the waitress tips. "You're not going to spend $2,000 a week, plus 5 percent tips, on someone to bring in good-looking people," said Mike Romer, an owner of Room Service, a restaurant and lounge on East 21st Street. "You're paying them to bring in spenders."

    Top clients at clubs typically understand that, at the more exclusive clubs, walk-ups (people who dare approach a night on the town with spontaneity) are rarely admitted unless they are young, attractive and female. The only other way in is usually to know an owner, or more often, to have the bottle host's cellphone number.

    Between favored clients and hosts, the relationship is a status tango that pays dividends for each. Last Saturday at the safari-themed Cain, Tolga Kantarci, who works in finance in Manhattan, was standing in the V.I.P. area. Mr. Kantarci, 30, recounted showing up at Cain recently to celebrate a friend's birthday and finding Randy Scott, a bottle host he has followed from club to club, waiting with balloons and a cake.

    Many clubs "pretty much play the same music and attract the same people," Mr. Kantarci said. "It's the host that makes it special."

    Mr. Scott, a tall man with chiseled features in a custom-made black pinstriped suit, glided through the club's V.I.P. area that night with the commanding air of Sirio Maccioni presiding over the dining room at Le Cirque. He paused to chat up old clients with the practiced calm of a cardiologist, and placed his hand on the shoulder of new ones as if it were a benediction.

    Mingling among hipsters with sideburns shaped like railroad spikes, members of the ruling family of a West African nation, and many, many models unwinding after Fashion Week, Mr. Scott acted as much like a star as a servant.

    Hand-delivering a bottle of Champagne to a table of models, Mr. Scott, 38, popped the cork, filled everyone's flute — then filled his own, settling in for a chat. Smiling with leading-man confidence, he stroked the cheek of a young model from Portugal. A few minutes later, he summarized his customer service philosophy. "It's all smoke and mirrors," he said, smiling broadly.

    The power of the more prominent bottle hosts means that some owners find it important to sign them on before starting a new club, much as the owner of a Major League Baseball expansion franchise might splurge on an All-Star slugger. When opening Cain in 2004, Mr. Mulholland plucked Mr. Scott from Marquee and Jayma Cardoso from Pangaea.

    A new bottle host can pump up business at an established club, too. George Iordanou, who owns Nikki Midtown, a restaurant and nightclub on East 50th Street, said he recently imported Jon Staffas, the bottle host from a sister club, Nikki Beach, in Sardinia. In four weeks, Mr. Iordanou said, traffic from European expatriates has increased, as have bottle sales, some 15 percent.

    At Tenjune, a nightclub with zebra-print tables on Little West 12th Street that derives as much as 70 percent of its revenue from bottle service, the primary bottle host is Aalexander Julian. Like a doorman, Mr. Julian will greet clients and let them inside. But his role does not end at the velvet rope. "It's grabbing them by the hand and taking them all the way through," Mr. Julian, 32, explained. "It's making sure the bathroom attendants know who they are."

    For out-of-town clients, he often books hotel rooms or restaurant tables. He is, in essence, an insider contact, a valet, a concierge.

    His efforts appear to be paying off. Mark Birnbaum, an owner of Tenjune, said the club's 28 tables are usually booked for Thursday, Friday and Saturday by 4 p.m. that day, despite the fact that the average bill for a table is around $3,500, and almost nightly at least one will climb as high as $8,000 or even $12,000. A bottle of Cristal Rosé Champagne alone costs $1,600 there.

    Which works quite nicely, if not for the customer, at least for the club — and the host.

    As Mr. Julian put it, sounding satisfied, "You're only making the money if you're attracting the money."


  • Britney Spears: A Breakdown In Four Acts

    Act I: The Improvement

    After months of partying with the likes of Paris Hilton and Lindsay Lohan, fallen pop star Britney Spears decides to check herself into rehab at Eric Clapton's Crossroads Centre in Antigua. Here is a picture:

    Eric Clapton's Crossroads Centre

    Greek Chorus' Note: As you can see, this rehab facility certainly deserves to be called a "centre" instead of just a "center". No doubt because it has a pool out back instead of just fifty senior citizens playing Bingo or a gang of black youths learning to have respect for both themselves and others thanks to riveting games of chess and ping-pong. Samuel L. Jackson stars.

    Unfortunately though, the pool isn't nearly enough to keep Britney from craving the attention of flash photography so she checks herself out less than 24 hours later and begins her journey back home to Los Angeles.

    From People:

    Carrying two small bags, Spears, 25, ran through Miami International Airport to catch her American Airlines flight. But when she arrived at the gate and handed her boarding pass to the ticket agent, she was informed that the walkway had been retracted from the plane and the flight was closed.

    "She was really upset," says David Paulsen, a passenger at an adjoining gate. "She (said) to the agent, 'I've got to get on this plane to get home to my kids.' She looked like she was about to cry."

    The ticket agent called the pilot and requested that Spears be allowed on the flight. She told the pilot, "'I've got Britney Spears here and she wants to get on the plane,'" Paulson says. After a pause, the agent said, "'No, I'm serious. Can we get her on the plane?'" A few seconds later, the agent smiled and nodded to Spears, and the walkway was extended again.

    Because the flight was nearly full, Spears had no available seat in first class. Instead, the singer took a seat in the last row of coach.

    Greek Chorus' Note: Remember these words: "'I've got to get on this plane to get home to my kids." – because, apparently, one lives in a salon and the other in a tattoo parlor. Fucking spoiled brats.

    Act II: The Purification

    Once back in California, Britney then heads off in limo to Tarzana where she spends the next ten minutes sobbing outside of Esther's Haircutting Studio before walking inside and asking salon owner Esther Tognozzi to shave her head. The hairdresser - being of sound mind - politely declines.

    From The Sun:

    Stunned salon owner Esther Tognozzi said: "I tried to talk her out of it, but she said, 'No I absolutely want it shaved off now.'

    With no other option left but crazy, she grabs the clippers and does it herself.

    Britney Spears 1 [Esther's Haircutting Studio - February 16, 2007]

    Upon word of this action, the sound of "Yee-Haw!" emanates from the White House. Within the next twelve hours, the war in Iraq will be officially bumped off the front page in favor of more celebrity news. God bless Anna Nicole Smith and Britney Spears.

    "Afterwards she looked in the mirror and said with tears in her eyes, 'Oh, my God, I shaved it all off. My mom is going to be so upset with me.'" Esther said Britney, who was accompanied by two minders, seemed dazed and distant. She added: "She was just there in body and not really emotionally there."

    From there, Britney leaves the salon looking like a confused Jewish skinhead. Unfortunately, she does not kick her own ass.

    Britney Spears 1 [Hooded - February 16, 2007]

    Forty minutes later, Britney arrives at the Body and Soul tattoo parlor and rushes inside to get a set of pink lips on her wrist and a black, white, and pink cross on her lower hip.

    Britney Spears 1 [The Body & Soul Tattoo Parlor - February 16, 2007]

    She is not the perfect subject.

    Workers said Britney was "screaming and flipping out from the pain".

    Emily Wynne-Hughes, who was in the tattoo shop, said: "After she left, we said to each other, 'We just saw a huge celebrity on the verge of a nervous breakdown.'

    Greek Chorus' Note: On the verge of a nervous breakdown? How about knee-deep in the middle of one.

    Act III: The Devastation

    At around 2 A.M. early Saturday morning, Britney shows up at the Cedars Sinai Medical Centre in Beverly Hills wearing a dark wig and apparently asking for help.

    From The Sun:

    Sources said she was with a pal and seemed "disturbed".

    Always one to oblige, the staff takes her to a private room where they proceed to kick the shit out of her for being a whiny, self-indulgent dumbass with way too much money and not enough brains*

    *Speculative but probable

    She leaves an hour later, but not before at least three people in desperate need of medical attention die while waiting in the lobby.*

    *Again, speculative but probable

    Greek Chorus' Note: Maybe it's time Britney tried a few "centers" for help instead of "centres".

    Act IV: Idiot's Delight

    After avoiding the public eye for almost as long as she was in rehab, Britney spends her Sunday night hitting some nightclubs on the Sunset Strip. She looks like Rhoda's mom.

    Britney Spears 1 [Sunset Strip - February 18, 2007]

    From This is London:

    Another whirl of nightclubs, this time the Roxy and Polo Lounge on Hollywood's Sunset Strip, did little to allay fears that Miss Spears is spiralling rapidly towards a nervous breakdown.

    She stormed out of the first after 45 minutes when the DJ at the karaoke-themed night started playing her first hit Hit Me Baby One More Time in her honour.

    Special Greek Chorus' Note to Britney Spears: Bullets are cheap.

    Source: [People] & [The Sun] & [This is London

     
    Today's Papers

    Deadly Coordination
    By Daniel Politi
    Posted Tuesday, Feb. 20, 2007, at 5:42 AM E.T.

    The New York Times and Los Angeles Times lead with yesterday's coordinated attack by Sunni insurgents on a recently opened American combat outpost north of Baghdad that killed two American soldiers and wounded 17. (The Washington Post stuffs the story and says three U.S. soldiers were killed.) Everybody mentions, but the LAT emphasizes, this attack could be a sign of things to come as the new security crackdown takes shape and more U.S. troops are sent to small and vulnerable posts in dangerous neighborhoods. The Wall Street Journal tops its world-wide newsbox with an Iraq roundup that goes high with the attack.

    USA Today leads with word that law enforcement agencies across the United States are "upgrading" their weapons to be better prepared for what many see as an increased number of people who have powerful arms at their disposal. Several departments are either increasing the number of weapons or giving their officers military-style arms to deal with the problem. Some say civilians have been able to get the more powerful arms more easily since a ban on several assault weapons expired in 2004. The WP leads with news that Walter Reed Army Medical Center has begun repairs on Building 18, which houses patients recovering from war wounds. In a two-part series, the paper shone an often-disturbing light on the deplorable conditions many injured service members have had to endure. Officials pretty much admit they took action because of the Post's stories.

    The attack involved at least one car bomb, which was followed by insurgents firing on the outpost from various directions. Although U.S. outposts are frequently attacked from a distance, yesterday's coordinated frontal attack could be seen as a shift toward more-aggressive tactics. Meanwhile, attacks continued on Shiite civilians and Iraqi security forces. After yesterday's papers mentioned there had been a decrease in the number of bodies found around Baghdad, at least 20 were discovered yesterday.

    The NYT and LAT report the U.S. military announced the death of four more troops since Saturday. The WP has a higher number and says the military said seven service members were killed in "recent days."

    In their stories about the attack, the papers also mention that a woman went on Al Jazeera and said she had been kidnapped and raped by members of the Iraqi National Police. The WP says that although the prime minister's office at first announced there would be an investigation, hours later it issued a statement saying the claims were unfounded. The NYT mentions it's rare for victims of rape to come forward in Muslim countries.

    The NYT and WP front the announcement by U.S. satellite radio companies that they are planning to merge. Sirius and XM have spent millions of dollars trying to get people to pay for radio, while facing billions of dollars in losses. The merger would have to get approval from the Justice Department and the Federal Communications Commission. Although there are obviously concerns that letting the two unite would create a monopoly, the companies will argue they face plenty of competition for the public's ears with MP3 players, Internet radio, and mobile phones.

    The papers mention that little came of the American-sponsored meeting between Israeli and Palestinian leaders yesterday beyond a promise of more talks. Regardless, Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice called it a "useful and productive meeting."

    Adding another chapter to the controversies surrounding Walter Reed, the Post fronts word that the hospital launched an investigation into the man who was in charge of helping match needy wounded soldiers with donors. Some allege that Michael J. Wagner inappropriately used his position to solicit funds for his own new charity. Wagner resigned last month to work full time on his Military, Veteran and Family Assistance Foundation. Officials started their investigation after the Post began asking questions.

    The WSJ fronts a look at how oil-rich Iran may start rationing gasoline to its own citizens as increased local consumption threatens to disrupt the country's exports. Western sanctions and the country's policies have led to little foreign investment on developing oil fields, which means production is stagnant and the paper says Iran's oil exports could "dry up in as little as a decade." The paper also mentions several oil-rich countries are seeing a large increase in local demand for gasoline, which could bring them problems, and raise prices, down the road.

    The NYT fronts a look at what the Libby trial has revealed about the way Vice President Cheney was given wide latitude to work independently and pursue his own interests. Among other revelations, the trial has shown how Cheney and Libby used classified intelligence data for their own purposes, and it has raised questions as to whether the vice president, "known as a consummate inside player, operated as effectively as his reputation would hold." Meanwhile, the WP goes inside with its own look at the vice president and says Cheney's influence within the White House has been in steady decline ever since the beginning of Bush's second term.

    Say it ain't so! The NYT examines the American Idol phenomenon and says the show has gone against all television conventional wisdom by actually seeing an increase in ratings, even though it's currently in its sixth season. To put the ratings in perspective, the program "could lose half its audience and still rank among the top 10 shows on television." Meanwhile, other networks are forced to switch their programs around to not compete with what the chief scheduler for CBS called "the ultimate schoolyard bully." Jeff Zucker, the new chief executive of NBC Universal, gives the most depressing assessment: "I think Idol is the most impactful show in the history of television."

    Daniel Politi writes "Today's Papers" for Slate. He can be reached at todayspapers@slate.c

     

February 14, 2007

  • Anna Nicole Smith's Death

    How Smith's death hit Page 1

    http://www.latimes.com/entertainment/la-et-rutten10feb10,1,704966.column

    REGARDING MEDIA TIM RUTTEN

    How Smith's death hit Page 1

    Tim Rutten
    Regarding Media

    February 10, 2007

    THIS column is either part of the problem or a thought on its solution.

    We comment; you decide.

    The late Murray Kempton once described editorial writers as "the people who come down from the hill after the battle to shoot the wounded." Nowadays, media analysts are the guys who follow behind them, going through the pockets of the dead looking for loose change.

    So, yes, this column is about Anna Nicole Smith.

    Friday morning, less than 24 hours after she died in a Florida hotel room, the Drudge Report — our media culture's digital arbiter of all things tacky and prurient — had 12 items posted on the onetime topless dancer. That would account for some of the media frenzy surrounding her death. It's a little-known fact, but certain sectors of the broadcast media have long believed that if a dozen items on Anna Nicole Smith ever were posted on Drudge simultaneously, it would herald the onset of the apocalypse.

    Who knew? This is the way the world ends — neither with a bang nor a whimper but with cleavage.

    Of course, one of the cheapest journalistic tricks going is to get a piece of a mindless, tawdry media frenzy by denouncing it. The writer gets to wallow profitably in whatever gutter has everybody's attention while still being wry and high-minded. The readers get to join the fun without losing their self-respect. It's a win-win sort of arrangement for a certain knowing-wink-and-sly-nod wing of the media culture.

    And yet…. When a story takes on the sheer scope and intensity of the Anna Nicole Smith frenzy there's something willful in the unexamined impulse to look away. Plain curiosity is an essential ingredient of the journalistic enterprise, and those who deny its operation in the interest of some higher value usually are not entirely to be trusted.

    In the case of the unfortunate Smith, there was something almost touchingly retro about her wretched train wreck of a life. She wasn't, in fact, celebrated just for being a celebrity, as is the current mode. She'd earned her notoriety the old-fashioned way: She took her clothes off for it, then married rich — though like so much else in her ambit, that apparently didn't turn out very well. Americans have a hard time abiding a tale of struggle without reward, or a story without a happy ending, which is why we so often confer a disproportionate posthumous attention on the plucky but dubious dead. Depending on how you look at it, it's a reflection of either our collective good-heartedness or our common sappiness. Maybe the ultimate guarantor of the former is our unwillingness to worry too much about the latter.

    Those slightly melancholic reflections aside, the broad media response to Smith's end bears some separate consideration. Clearly, public interest in her death was intense. Several celebrity-oriented websites crashed because so many people attempted to read about her. Mainstream news organizations, like this one, had page after page of reader comments about her posted to their online sites. Thursday night, the cable news and entertainment channels were, as we've come to expect, wall-to-wall Anna Nicole Smith.

    What was different here was the way in which she made the leap from tabloid covers to the front pages of ostensibly serious newspapers.

    The mainstream journalistic coverage of Smith's death is among the first such stories driven, in large part, by an editorial perception of public interest derived mainly from Internet traffic. Throughout the afternoon Thursday, editors across the country watched the number of "hits" recorded for online items about Smith's death. These days, it's the rare newspaper whose meeting to discuss the content of the next day's edition doesn't include a recitation of the most popular stories on the paper's website. It's a safe bet that those numbers helped shove Anna Nicole Smith onto a lot of front pages.

    What makes this of more than passing interest is that serious American journalism is in the process of transforming itself into a new, hybrid news medium that combines traditional print and broadcast with a more purposefully articulated online presence. One of the latter's most seductive attributes is its ability to gauge readers' appetites for a particular story on a minute-to-minute basis. What you get is something like the familiar television ratings — though constantly updated, if you choose to treat them that way.

    There's no point belaboring what the ratings preoccupation has done to broadcast news, particularly the once-promising 24-hour cable news channels. Today, their prime-time slots all are dominated by clones of Fox's Bill O'Reilly because his show draws the medium's biggest nightly audience. Even MSNBC's Keith Olbermann simply is an anti-O'Reilly. Nothing more complicated about his shtick, whatever his bosses make of it. Life is short, so let's not talk about CNN Headline's Nancy Grace or Glenn Beck.

    The point is that the transformation of cable television news into a snarling verbal food fight with a scant informational component happened because the people running it decided to let the numbers run them.

    Television ratings or aggregated "hits" on newspaper websites constitute useful marketing information. When they're transmuted into editorial tools, what you get is a kind of faux-empiricism that can create a false but nearly irresistible authority. It's that most misleading of commodities, information without context. It is data, but not necessarily information, that you can use because you understand the data. In the case of these accumulations of online hits, it is hard to know what you're measuring beyond a 24-hour fad or the inclinations of obsessive people with too much time on their hands.

    Standing on the cusp of this inevitable transformation, it's a good moment for American newspapers to take a reflective breath to consider just how they want to play this numbers game — or, more important, whether they want to play it at all.

    If that were to occur, then Anna Nicole Smith would not have died in vain.


    timothy.rutten@latimes.com

  • Tall, elusive Russian and a cup of poison tea

    Alexander Litvinenko

    Alexander Litvinenko, the former Russian spy, had plenty of enemies.
    (Alistair Fuller / Associated Press)
    May 13, 2002

    http://www.latimes.com/news/nationworld/world/la-fg-poison10feb10,1,7112650.story?ctrack=1&cset=true

    A tall, elusive Russian and a cup of poison tea

    Alexander Litvinenko's expatriate friends have pieced together their own picture of how the former spy died.
    By Kim Murphy and Sebastian Rotella
    Times Staff Writers

    February 10, 2007

    LONDON — Yuri Felshtinsky well remembers when he spent the better part of five hours pleading for the life of his friend Alexander Litvinenko.

    It was May 22, 2000. Litvinenko, a colonel in the Russian Federal Security Service, or FSB, had just spent four months in prison, having gone public with allegations that senior secret police officers were involved in killings and kidnappings for financial gain.

    Now he was free, but for how long? Felshtinsky called up Litvinenko's former boss, Maj. Gen. Yevgeny Khokholkov, and agreed to meet him for dinner at a small restaurant near Moscow's old Ukraina Hotel.

    Khokholkov owned the restaurant and ordered it closed for the night so the two men could talk privately. "We were sitting there for five hours, from 7:30 to 12:30, discussing the fate of Litvinenko. It was a nice, professional conversation. I think it was a very honest talk," Felshtinsky recalled in a recent interview.

    "But the general explained to me there was no way, just no way, Litvinenko's going to be pardoned…. He went against the system. He committed treason. And he was going to be punished for this."

    "At one point, he said, 'If I ever see him in my doorway, I will kill him with my own hands.' And he put his two hands together as if he was smashing the neck, as if it was a piece of pipe, or a baguette. And then he just said, 'I'm joking, of course.' But it was clear he was not joking. They hated him so much."

    Six and a half years later, Litvinenko died, felled by a dose of radioactive polonium-210 that investigators believe was delivered in a cup of tea at a London hotel bar. British police have spent months investigating the apparent homicide, in which 119 other people were at least slightly contaminated by polonium, including 15 who face long-term health risks, officials said.

    As London prosecutors consider whether to file criminal charges, Felshtinsky and others among Litvinenko's expatriate Russian friends have pieced together their own picture of how the former agent died. The friends, who include the former London station chief for the KGB — the spy agency that preceded the FSB — detailed their theory of the case in recent interviews with the Los Angeles Times. British law enforcement officials confirmed some of their contentions.

    Based on their conversations with Litvinenko as he lay dying, their own contacts in the world of former KGB agents, and their meetings as witnesses with police investigators, these Russians believe Litvinenko's slaying was the one Felshtinsky had tried to avert years earlier — a punishment for betrayal from an organization that forgets nothing.

    They believe that the true killer may have been a tall, elusive Russian man known only as Vladislav who shows up on airport surveillance videos and was briefly present during Litvinenko's fatal lunch, then disappeared without a trace. Most likely, they say, he was a highly trained Russian spy operating in Europe.

    "I'm absolutely sure this was a formal decision of the FSB," Felshtinsky said. "Litvinenko was a target. The death trap was there. The sentence was there. It's just, politically, they probably could not allow themselves to kill him until now."

    London police appear less ready to settle on a motive. "It's still a complex picture," said a British security official. Investigators have "put together a good forensic picture, but not much on the motive."

    The official confirmed that investigators were looking at the mysterious Vladislav, though he was cautious about the Russians' description of him as a top intelligence operative. The official also said the British investigation had focused on two Russian businessmen who Litvinenko's friends believe were at least collaborators in the case: Andrei Lugovoy and Dmitry Kovtun. Both men, former FSB agents, sat with Litvinenko in the Millennium Hotel's Pine Bar as he drank the apparently deadly cup of tea.

    Lugovoy and Kovtun have confirmed they met with Litvinenko, but say it was purely a business meeting. Both are back in Russia and have suffered from apparent radiation sickness. They say they would never have knowingly exposed themselves to polonium, which was found not only in the hotel bar, but in a hotel room believed to have been occupied by Lugovoy.

    Authorities and former officials of the secret services in Russia also have strenuously denied any involvement in the case. They point out the illogic of using so exotic a poison and targeting a dissident who had largely faded from public view.

    The apparent involvement of Lugovoy and Kovtun poses puzzles for police. If they were the killers, why did they not disappear after Litvinenko's death? Instead, they presented themselves to the British Embassy in Moscow for questioning and gave a news conference.

    Did the killer or killers know they were handling polonium, a highly lethal substance that leaves abundant radioactive traces? Polonium's sloppy international trail points to a scenario in which masterminds could have given Lugovoy and Kovtun the mission of killing Litvinenko and provided them with poison, but not told them what the poison consisted of, the British security official said.

    "Were they set up?" the official asked. "Their behavior suggests a remarkable lack of knowledge of polonium."

    Oleg Gordievsky, the former KGB station chief who defected to Britain in 1985 and later became friends with Litvinenko, said he was convinced Lugovoy and Kovtun were part of the plot but were not the ones who administered the poison.

    That, he said, was probably the job of the tall, mysterious man who appears on airport surveillance videos. The cameras caught him talking with Kovtun as the two men arrived at Heathrow Airport on a flight from Hamburg, Germany, in the days before Litvinenko was poisoned.

    According to Gordievsky, Litvinenko said before he died that he had seen the same man briefly in the hotel bar during his meeting to discuss business prospects with Lugovoy and Kovtun.

    "Litvinenko remembered him in the hotel — that he appeared quite briefly," Gordievsky said. "Lugovoy said, 'Oh, Vladislav.' He said, 'He's one of our friends, Vladislav. He's in the protection business; he also may be useful in finding a job for you.' And then that guy disappeared. It's my theory that he put [the poison] in the tea."

    British investigators were able to get the man's passport details — he was reportedly traveling on a European passport — but were unable to trace him to any hotel, or to any flight leaving the country.

    Gordievsky said he believed there was a dress rehearsal of the poisoning two weeks before the real thing. Lugovoy and Kovtun apparently met Litvinenko on Oct. 16 at the Piccadilly Circus sushi restaurant, where traces of polonium have also been found.

    He believes the man known as Vladislav observed the meeting — though he apparently did not appear on surveillance cameras — and determined that the time or location was not right.

    "They knew it was Litvinenko's favorite place. They had lunch with him, and the polonium was ready, but they didn't do anything because the conditions were not favorable," Gordievsky said.

    Litvinenko's friends say they are convinced the FSB organized the killing, and they blame Russian President Vladimir V. Putin for creating a climate in which the security services feel free to kill a man in London.

    Others suggest that the killing may have tapped into the FSB's ranks in a less formal way. Litvinenko's former direct supervisor at the FSB, Alexander Gusak, said it was possible Litvinenko had been killed by one of several former FSB informants outed when Litvinenko moved to Britain.

    "I know that Litvinenko is a traitor. He betrayed the names of our agents to the British intelligence. I am talking about our agents in various organized crime gangs across Russia," Gusak said in an interview.

    "In 2001, some time after Litvinenko had defected to the West, one of our agents came to me and said that the Brits got in touch with him and wanted to talk with him.

    "He was furious. He said that he is in grave danger now that his cover was exposed. I told him that I had suffered a lot from Litvinenko's activities myself and told him about my huge problems. The man then said: 'How can you stand all that? Do you want me to go to London and get his head for you?'

    "Well, that was said at the heat of the moment, and the man didn't mean literally to go to London to get Litvinenko's head. But my point is that I know that at least one exposed agent has this huge grudge against Litvinenko. But there were many others whom Litvinenko betrayed and who may have the same motive."


    kim.murphy@latimes.com

    Murphy reported from London and Tehran and Rotella from London. Times staff writer Sergei L. Loiko in Moscow contributed to this report.